say_v be_v that_o ethan_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v thus_o foretell_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o follow_a relation_n in_o this_o psalm_n of_o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o judah_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o rehoboam_n day_n for_o though_o many_o expression_n therein_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o great_a desolation_n which_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o then_o that_o be_v in_o rehoboam_n time_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o astonishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n to_o see_v that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v continue_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o present_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o revolt_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o david_n family_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o how_o thereupon_o the_o land_n be_v invade_v and_o spoil_v by_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14.25_o and_o 2_o chron._n 12.2_o all_o which_o ethan_n survive_v solomon_n may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o ethan_n shall_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n so_o bemoan_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55.3_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n which_o continue_v to_o all_o generation_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o undertake_v that_o they_o will_v for_o ever_o extol_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n thus_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v or_o by_o this_o psalm_n which_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v convey_v the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o all_o generation_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v his_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o verse_n 2._o for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v conclude_v on_o this_o within_o myself_o that_o however_o thing_n go_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o his_o people_n israel_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o all_o generation_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v at_o last_o in_o eternal_a glory_n thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o be_v though_o thy_o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o fail_v yet_o from_o the_o heaven_n thou_o will_v make_v good_a thy_o faithfulness_n and_o perform_v all_o thy_o promise_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v establish_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o saint_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v understand_v this_o aâ—_n if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a etc._n etc._n for_o here_o the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n assert_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n because_o this_o be_v that_o whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o confidence_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a and_o irrevocable_a covenant_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o throne_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o likewise_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v praise_v thy_o wonder_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o angel_n see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n thou_o do_v for_o thy_o church_n shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o they_o thy_o faithfulness_n also_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o saint_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o holy_a spirit_n praise_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n to_o thy_o people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.15_o or_o the_o second_o clause_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n publish_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n upon_o earth_n but_o now_o some_o by_o the_o heaven_n do_v understand_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n man_n of_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n who_o shall_v praise_v god_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o also_o understand_v the_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n as_o a_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 19.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o add_v this_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o confer_v those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a as_o rain_v and_o fruitful_a season_n etc._n etc._n which_o only_o the_o saint_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o and_o divers_a of_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o safe_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v verse_n 6._o for_o who_o in_o the_o heaven_n can_v he_o compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n there_o who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 29.1_o yet_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o verse_n 7._o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o almost_o all_o expositor_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o power_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o man_n do_v themselves_o tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o as_o dread_v his_o majesty_n be_v always_o obsequious_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v continual_o about_o he_o as_o soldier_n about_o their_o general_n and_o servant_n about_o their_o master_n who_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o reverence_n as_o infinite_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v most_o probable_o understand_v of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o protect_v they_o and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o defence_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o people_n or_o as_o some_o say_v of_o all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.11_o verse_n 8._o who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o that_o be_v who_o among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o for_o faithfulness_n or_o rather_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o thou_o or_o who_o be_v every_o way_n faithful_a who_o discover_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o thou_o or_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n
either_o be_v in_o idumea_n or_o border_v upon_o it_o see_v jer._n 49.7_o amos_n 1.11_o 12._o obad._n 8.9_o and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n in_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o live_v among_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v that_o likewise_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o seem_v religion_n be_v not_o whole_o decay_v among_o those_o eastern_a nation_n nor_o be_v the_o true_a god_n only_o worship_v as_o yet_o among_o abraham_n posterity_n 2._o because_o he_o live_v after_o his_o affliction_n be_v end_v 140_o year_n chap._n 42.16_o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o first_o child_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v house_n keeper_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o good_a year_n before_o he_o be_v afflict_v whereas_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o patriarch_n man_n seldom_o live_v so_o long_o psal_n 90.10_o 3._o because_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v save_v in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n whereas_o we_o see_v ver_n 5._o that_o job_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n of_o uz._n and_o 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o this_o book_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a work_n that_o god_n wrought_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o say_v of_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n beside_o because_o they_o be_v write_v after_o moses_n however_o that_o in_o after_o time_n the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o job_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a ezek_n 14.14_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n therefore_o perfect_a because_o upright_o or_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o just_a conversation_n his_o eminent_a piety_n be_v here_o first_o relate_v because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o chief_o in_o this_o history_n be_v recommend_v to_o our_o observation_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o rare_a piety_n he_o notwithstanding_o undergo_v such_o heavy_a affliction_n verse_n 3._o his_o substance_n also_o be_v seven_o thousand_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a wealth_n of_o job_n be_v thus_o particular_o express_v both_o because_o this_o add_v much_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o his_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n as_o most_o man_n be_v and_o likewise_o because_o his_o patience_n be_v herein_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o be_v spoil_v of_o so_o great_a riches_n he_o bear_v it_o as_o quiet_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v so_o that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o east_n that_o be_v in_o wealth_n honour_n credit_n and_o esteem_v yet_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o condition_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n as_o some_o conceive_v yea_o the_o great_a king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o his_o own_o word_n of_o himself_o do_v plain_o import_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 29.25_o i_o choose_v out_o their_o way_n and_o sit_v chief_a and_o dwell_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o army_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n go_v and_o feast_v in_o their_o house_n every_o one_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o son_n use_v ever_o and_o anon_o to_o feast_v one_o another_o each_o one_o in_o his_o day_n though_o not_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o without_o intermission_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o send_v and_o invite_v their_o sister_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v express_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o miserable_a end_n that_o befall_v his_o child_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o when_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o elder_a brother_n house_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o 2._o to_o show_v how_o love_o they_o agree_v and_o live_v together_o this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o grief_n when_o tiding_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o their_o sudden_a death_n 3._o to_o prove_v the_o singular_a piety_n of_o this_o man_n so_o sore_o afterward_o afflict_v by_o this_o particular_a of_o his_o solicitous_a care_n for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v feast_v together_o verse_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o send_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o mean_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v partly_o by_o such_o outward_a rite_n of_o purify_n as_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n partly_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o by_o holy_a meditation_n prayer_n mortification_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o man_n in_o time_n of_o feast_v to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o many_o several_a way_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o it_o may_v well_o be_v it_o have_v be_v with_o my_o child_n perhaps_o by_o some_o more_o heinous_a sin_n they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o vilifying_n and_o dishonour_v of_o god_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o a_o curse_v of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n as_o not_o judge_v it_o so_o probable_a either_o that_o job_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o his_o son_n have_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n or_o that_o he_o suspect_v in_o they_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o direct_a blaspheme_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n no_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v job_n continual_o that_o be_v so_o often_o as_o his_o son_n do_v thus_o feast_v one_o another_o each_o in_o his_o course_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v frequent_o verse_n 6._o now_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o again_o chap._n 38.7_o who_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o they_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v in_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n their_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o holiness_n their_o admirable_a power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o because_o all_o these_o excellency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v they_o have_v they_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v in_o regard_n whereof_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o his_o inaccessible_a light_n 3._o because_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o son_n their_o father_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n and_o willingness_n and_o 4._o because_o as_o son_n they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o come_v and_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n satan_n be_v also_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v not_o be_v literal_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v certain_a day_n wherein_o he_o call_v together_o the_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v continual_o in_o his_o presence_n mat_n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o speech_n pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o here_o be_v record_v it_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a
look_n demure_o in_o a_o way_n of_o seem_a holiness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v silent_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o some_o serious_a high_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n other_o his_o close_n of_o his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v other_o of_o his_o fleer_a and_o look_v with_o a_o flout_a and_o and_o scornful_a eye_n as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o scornful_a behaviour_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 35.19_o let_v not_o they_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n wrongful_o rejoice_v over_o i_o neither_o let_v they_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n that_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o last_o of_o all_o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o and_o what_o do_v thy_o eye_n wink_v at_o that_o be_v what_o do_v thou_o look_v at_o or_o what_o do_v thou_o aim_v at_o allude_v to_o those_o that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n be_v wont_a to_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o overbear_v by_o thy_o passion_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o like_o the_o best_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o have_v dependence_n upon_o these_o verse_n 13._o that_o thou_o turn_v thy_o spirit_n against_o god_n and_o let_v such_o word_n go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v that_o when_o god_n afflict_v thou_o thou_o shall_v thus_o with_o a_o imbitter_v spirit_n turn_v again_o upon_o he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v suffer_v such_o proud_a desperate_a speech_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n justify_v thyself_o and_o blame_v god_n for_o lay_v his_o hand_n so_o heavy_o upon_o thou_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o poor_a wretched_a man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o sinful_a parent_n can_v be_v righteous_a and_o pure_a and_o clean_o from_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.4_o verse_n 15._o he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o holy_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n for_o expositor_n do_v general_o understand_v both_o branch_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o make_v this_o place_n full_o parallel_v with_o that_o chap._n 4.18_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n and_o say_v that_o eliphaz_n press_v this_o argument_n again_o upon_o job_n as_o be_v confident_a that_o hitherto_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o have_v give_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n thereto_o and_o indeed_o that_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v mean_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v god_n saint_n deut._n 32.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o holy_a man_n but_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v more_o questionable_a whether_o that_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o angel_n inhabit_v the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o in_o that_o though_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o bright_a and_o clear_a and_o pure_a substance_n free_a from_o that_o earthliness_n and_o dregs_o that_o be_v in_o all_o sublunary_a body_n yet_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o impure_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o perfect_a purity_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o the_o like_a expression_n bildad_n use_v afterward_o concern_v the_o star_n chap._n 25.5_o yea_o the_o star_n say_v he_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n verse_n 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n this_o expression_n which_o eliphaz_n here_o use_v imply_v several_a particular_n concern_v man_n natural_a inclination_n to_o sin_n as_o 1._o that_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n as_o natural_o familiar_o and_o ready_o as_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v when_o they_o be_v hungry_a or_o to_o drink_v when_o they_o be_v thirsty_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v as_o greedy_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n be_v to_o pour_v down_o water_n yea_o to_o exceed_v therein_o and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v as_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o water_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 34.7_o what_o man_n be_v like_o job_n who_o drink_v up_o scorn_v like_o water_n and_o prov._n 4.17_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n verse_n 17._o hear_v i_o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v i_o will_v declare_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o have_v observe_v this_o himself_n so_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o also_o from_o many_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v i_o will_v declare_v which_o say_v he_o vers_n 18._o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v from_o their_o father_n and_o have_v not_o hide_v it_o verse_n 19_o unto_o who_o alone_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o no_o stranger_n pass_v among_o they_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o wise_a man_n or_o their_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o who_o by_o tradition_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o truth_n which_o eliphaz_n be_v now_o to_o deliver_v be_v witness_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o esteem_v they_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v such_o unto_o who_o alone_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o no_o stranger_n pass_v among_o they_o whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n immediate_o after_o noah_n concern_v who_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o stranger_n pass_v among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o whole_a earth_n divide_v among_o themselves_o alone_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o stranger_n among_o they_o that_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o know_v one_o to_o another_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o but_o very_o few_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o they_o shall_v invade_v or_o molest_v one_o another_o or_o no_o stranger_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v man_n so_o famous_a and_o high_o esteem_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o their_o wisdom_n justice_n courage_n and_o all_o other_o heroical_a virtue_n that_o unto_o they_o alone_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v that_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o several_a land_n where_o they_o live_v be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o no_o stranger_n pass_v among_o they_o that_o be_v they_o so_o order_v themselves_o in_o their_o government_n and_o god_n be_v please_v also_o so_o to_o bless_v their_o discreet_a just_a and_o holy_a endeavour_n that_o no_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o or_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o the_o people_n live_v under_o their_o government_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n both_o these_o exposition_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o eliphaz_n in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o last_o exposition_n beside_o their_o principal_a drift_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o unquestionable_a the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o assertor_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v now_o to_o deliver_v they_o do_v also_o covert_o imply_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o which_o job_n have_v maintain_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v wise_a man_n and_o good_a governor_n unto_o who_o alone_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v which_o be_v in_o direct_a term_n contrary_a to_o what_o job_n have_v say_v chap._n 9.24_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 20._o the_o wicked_a man_n travel_v with_o pain_n all_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v continual_o
know_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o punish_v they_o he_o reward_v the_o wicked_a man_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n and_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o life-time_n for_o his_o great_a vexation_n he_o shall_v before_o he_o die_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o his_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n thereby_o far_o to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n appoint_v point_v for_o the_o wicked_a man_n portion_n he_o reward_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o recompense_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o child_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o also_o upon_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o befall_v he_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o verse_n 20._o his_o eye_n shall_v see_v his_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v also_o mean_v either_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a ruin_n or_o of_o the_o joynt-ruine_n both_o of_o he_o and_o he_o even_o all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n with_o many_o sore_a punishment_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n he_o use_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o pain_n and_o terror_n thereof_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o very_a bowel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v and_o mad_a with_o the_o sore_a calamity_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o yea_o purposely_o i_o conceive_v god_n be_v here_o express_v by_o this_o name_n almighty_a to_o imply_v how_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a those_o plague_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n verse_n 21._o for_o what_o pleasure_n have_v he_o in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o when_o the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v add_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n misery_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o think_v how_o great_a and_o honourable_a his_o house_n and_o family_n will_v be_v when_o he_o be_v go_v do_v then_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o 2._o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v sure_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n because_o be_v dead_a himself_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n can_v then_o trouble_v he_o or_o else_o 3._o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a man_n child_n whilst_o himself_o yet_o live_v as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o wit_n because_o be_v once_o dead_a he_o neither_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o posterity_n nor_o consequent_o be_v at_o all_o trouble_a with_o any_o misery_n that_o they_o then_o suffer_v yea_o because_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o usual_o take_v any_o thought_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o other_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o day_n let_v their_o posterity_n after_o they_o shift_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 22._o shall_v any_o teach_v god_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o teach_v god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o murmur_n against_o any_o of_o his_o proceed_n as_o when_o he_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a or_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a or_o that_o prescribe_v god_n the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v punish_v which_o they_o do_v that_o limit_n god_n by_o maintain_v that_o he_o can_v punish_v the_o righteous_a or_o afflict_v the_o godly_a of_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o job_n here_o complain_v allege_v it_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impudence_n that_o man_n who_o walk_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o who_o wisdom_n at_o the_o best_a be_v mere_a folly_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n shall_v yet_o dare_v to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o so_o he_o covert_o tax_v his_o friend_n of_o this_o arrogance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o law_n to_o god_n by_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n because_o of_o his_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o conclude_v that_o god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n either_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o go_v unpunished_a or_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a now_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v why_o it_o be_v such_o arrogance_n for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v teach_v god_n knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n because_o god_n judge_v those_o that_o be_v high_a shall_v any_o teach_v god_n knowledge_n see_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v high_a that_o be_v see_v he_o be_v as_o solomon_n also_o faith_n eccles_n 5.8_o high_o than_o the_o high_a the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o that_o be_v high_a among_o man_n and_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o most_o in_o their_o eminency_n prince_n and_o king_n and_o emperor_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o three_o thing_n be_v employ_v herein_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v strong_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o and_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o question_v his_o wisdom_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n who_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o glorious_a and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o 3._o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n yea_o the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o unquestionable_a verse_n 23._o one_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n proceed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o judge_v what_o man_n be_v by_o that_o which_o god_n do_v to_o they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n job_n here_o instance_v how_o different_o god_n deal_v with_o two_o several_a man_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o how_o after_o death_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v here_o one_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a that_o be_v he_o live_v in_o a_o full_a estate_n and_o in_o much_o quiet_a both_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o die_v also_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o healthful_a and_o strong_a as_o ever_o and_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n still_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v as_o ever_o and_o then_o again_o vers_fw-la 24._o his_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v moisten_v with_o marrow_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o decay_n in_o his_o body_n only_a god_n be_v please_v sudden_o to_o take_v he_o away_o by_o death_n or_o his_o milk-pail_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n for_o so_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v moisten_v with_o marrow_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o full_a estate_n and_o a_o healthful_a body_n for_o if_o we_o read_v it_o thus_o by_o his_o milk-pail_n full_a of_o milk_n must_v be_v mean_v his_o plenty_n of_o all_o outward_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o other_o man_n he_o say_v vers_fw-la 25._o and_o another_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o
therefore_o likely_a to_o bring_v the_o most_o choice_a &_o curious_a present_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o she_o heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o dust_n and_o fine_a gold_n as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n zac._n 9.3_o &_o she_o be_v call_v isa_n 23.8_o the_o crown_a city_n who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n who_o trafficker_n be_v the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n see_v also_o ezek._n 28_o &_o so_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o solomon_n that_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o city_n shall_v bring_v present_n to_o he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n and_o the_o allege_v of_o it_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v his_o bride_n to_o forget_v her_o father_n house_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n even_o the_o rich_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v entreat_v thy_o favour_n for_o if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o rich_a among_o the_o tyrian_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o however_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o present_n and_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o of_o divers_a nation_n even_o the_o jew_n solomon_n own_o people_n be_v also_o include_v and_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o great_a present_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o solomon_n by_o the_o king_n round_o about_o he_o far_o and_o near_o see_v 1_o kin._n 10.24_o 25_o though_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 1_o kin._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o hereby_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n be_v also_o intend_a 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v literal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o even_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n see_v mar._n 3.8_o act._n 21.3_o 4_o yet_o here_o under_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v and_o 2._o that_o among_o other_o many_o prince_n &_o noble_n &_o of_o the_o great_a &_o rich_a one_o among_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o many_o more_o shall_v protect_v &_o favour_v the_o church_n &_o many_o way_n do_v her_o good_a though_o they_o do_v not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n verse_n 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v not_o why_o solomon_n bride_n may_v not_o be_v call_v here_o the_o king_n daughter_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o father_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n yet_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v she_o in_o reference_n to_o solomon_n and_o that_o his_o spouse_n be_v call_v his_o daughter_n either_o because_o she_o be_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n or_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o tender_a love_n he_o bear_v she_o and_o then_o for_o this_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o her_o chief_a glory_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o familiar_a privacy_n with_o the_o king_n or_o 2._o that_n when_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o inmost_a room_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n she_o be_v there_o in_o her_o great_a glory_n because_o those_o room_n be_v most_o gorgeous_o set_v forth_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o bravery_n and_o glorious_a furniture_n or_o 3._o that_o she_o use_v to_o be_v glorious_o attire_v not_o only_a when_o she_o go_v abroad_o in_o public_a but_o also_o when_o she_o stay_v within_o as_o be_v indeed_o adorn_v which_o may_v be_v employ_v only_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o that_o other_o may_v gaze_v upon_o she_o or_o 4._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n of_o her_o mind_n be_v her_o great_a ornament_n &_o glory_n however_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v both_o the_o spouse_n and_o daughter_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o she_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o therefore_o call_v prince_n daughter_n cant._n 7.1_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o very_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a but_o only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a ornament_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v not_o apparent_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n be_v herein_o like_o a_o bride_n within_o door_n who_o bravery_n be_v not_o see_v till_o she_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v her_o husband_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v sai_z john_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 9_o verse_n 14._o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n some_o think_v the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o queen_n use_v not_o to_o come_v to_o their_o husband_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v for_o see_v esth_n 4.11_o and_o 5.2_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o lead_v the_o bride_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n and_o according_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o by_o those_o virgin_n be_v mean_v not_o her_o handmaid_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v her_o companion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o her_o company_n attend_v upon_o she_o but_o her_o bridemaid_n that_o to_o honour_v she_o attend_v she_o on_o her_o wedding_n day_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v her_o companion_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o vers_n 9_o call_v her_o honourable_a woman_n as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n hereof_o see_v the_o note_n there_o only_o this_o i_o must_v add_v 1_o that_o by_o their_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o bring_n of_o particular_a christian_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o 2._o the_o translate_n of_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n when_o both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o &_o 2_o by_o the_o raiment_n of_o needlework_a or_o the_o embroider_v garment_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v adorn_v be_v mean_v that_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n because_o such_o garment_n use_v to_o be_v wrought_v with_o silk_n of_o divers_a colour_n and_o divers_a kind_n of_o work_n and_o 3_o that_o particular_a christian_n be_v here_o call_v virgin_n follow_v the_o church_n the_o bride_n that_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n elect_v but_o not_o yet_o call_v not_o yet_o bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o afterward_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o give_v for_o it_o as_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uncorrupt_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n verse_n 15._o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v shall_v they_o be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o wedding_n now_o though_o herein_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o conversion_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rejoice_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o joh._n 16.22_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n which_o may_v be_v spiritual_o mean_v both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n verse_n 16._o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o as_o great_a glory_n &_o renown_n as_o ever_o thy_o father_n be_v because_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o masculine_a
itself_o yet_o be_v now_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a and_o lofty_a hill_n of_o bashan_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.12_o but_o do_v rather_o excel_v it_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n seat_v in_o zion_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o as_o his_o people_n which_o be_v also_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o he_o check_v all_o hill_n for_o their_o proud_a lift_v up_o themselves_o see_v all_o their_o eminency_n be_v nothing_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o zion_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o high_a hill_n this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n or_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n to_o show_v what_o a_o sure_a defence_n god_n be_v to_o his_o people_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v in_o zion_n david_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o god_n be_v continual_o attend_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o can_v send_v forth_o when_o he_o please_v as_o chariot_n of_o war_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v god_n be_v among_o this_o mighty_a host_n of_o angel_n as_o their_o lord_n have_v they_o all_o under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v and_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o sure_a defence_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v and_o that_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n in_o zion_n as_o he_o be_v former_o in_o sinai_n which_o may_v also_o be_v intend_v here_o under_o those_o word_n his_o holy_a place_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 33.2_o which_o david_n here_o mention_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n presence_n now_o in_o zion_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o sinai_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a there_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v former_o in_o sinai_n by_o give_v they_o his_o law_n thus_o common_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v but_o yet_o many_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n attend_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v here_o of_o christ_n ascension_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n that_o attend_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o zion_n which_o be_v a_o type_n they_o say_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a act._n 1.10_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o attend_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n honour_v his_o birth_n with_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 2.13_o 14_o according_a to_o that_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o well_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o also_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o victory_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o in_o revel_n 5.11_o 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n verse_n 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.8_o for_o have_v say_v vers_n 7._o that_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v several_o dispense_v to_o christian_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n he_o allege_v this_o place_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o he_o allege_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a vers_n 9_o 10._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v therefore_o hold_v that_o david_n in_o this_o place_n do_v as_o a_o prophet_n speak_v direct_o &_o immediate_o of_o christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v before_o mention_v which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n &_o from_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o zion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n where_o into_o christ_n the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v ascend_v up_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a that_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n christ_n after_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o even_o to_o the_o very_a grave_n do_v rise_v again_o &_o have_v ascend_v triumphant_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v lead_v away_o many_o captive_n or_o thou_o have_v carry_v away_o thy_o enemy_n into_o absolute_a captivity_n to_o wit_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n and_o satan_n even_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.15_o who_o have_v spoil_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v by_o the_o captivity_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_a understand_v the_o elect_a christ_n redeem_v one_o who_o have_v rescue_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o he_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o triumphant_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o thither_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.6_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v doubtless_o the_o best_a as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v mean_v doubtless_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v abundant_o power_n forth_o upon_o his_o officer_n and_o other_o his_o member_n whereof_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n that_o light_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2.3_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n explain_v this_o place_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n whereas_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n both_o these_o expression_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o because_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o christ_n give_v gift_n to_o his_o officer_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o those_o who_o they_o convert_v that_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.16_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n cause_v many_o to_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o unto_o he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o for_o his_o church_n benefit_n or_o 2._o rather_o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o
thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v bless_v thy_o child_n within_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o inhabitant_n or_o their_o child_n verse_n 14._o he_o make_v peace_n in_o thy_o border_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o preserve_v the_o border_n of_o thy_o country_n round_o about_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o fall_v thou_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.14_o verse_n 15._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o command_v it_o be_v present_o do_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o snow_n and_o frost_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o come_v many_o time_n in_o sudden_a change_n of_o weather_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o whereby_o also_o be_v covert_o hint_v to_o we_o that_o god_n can_v make_v as_o sudden_a change_n also_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 16._o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v white_a and_o soft_a &_o light_a and_o when_o the_o flake_n be_v any_o thing_n great_a seem_v to_o fall_v like_o so_o many_o lock_n of_o wool_n whence_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a have_v also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woolly_a water_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n warm_a and_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o cold_a wind_n like_o a_o garment_n of_o wool_n and_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o snow_n do_v usual_o fall_v gentle_o from_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o be_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v for_o this_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n concern_v the_o hail_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o you_o because_o that_o do_v common_o fall_v with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o next_o expression_n he_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o so_o thick_a as_o the_o snow_n do_v nor_o be_v so_o white_a but_o rather_o indeed_o of_o a_o ash-colour_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o warm_v and_o batten_v the_o earth_n even_o as_o dung_n and_o ash_n do_v verse_n 17._o he_o cast_v forth_o his_o you_o like_v morsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v great_a icy_a hailstone_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o those_o piece_n or_o cantle_n of_o you_o which_o will_v be_v in_o several_a place_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o frosty_a weather_n wherever_o there_o be_v any_o water_n stand_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n cast_v it_o forth_o because_o it_o come_v sudden_o at_o god_n command_n for_o of_o the_o hail_n they_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o that_o fall_v most_o frequent_o in_o the_o spring_n or_o summer_n but_o because_o those_o word_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o you_o do_v seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o you_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o violence_n from_o the_o cloud_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o hailstone_n which_o fall_v like_o bit_n or_o gobbet_n of_o bread_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v note_v here_o as_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o water_n that_o freeze_v in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o freeze_v &_o fall_v down_o in_o huge_a piece_n and_o rock_n of_o ice_n such_o as_o be_v in_o river_n and_o other_o water_n here_o below_o which_o must_v needs_o overwhelm_v &_o destroy_v the_o creature_n on_o earth_n but_o piece_n meal_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o shower_n of_o hail_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o cold_a that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o cold_a that_o usual_o follow_v such_o storm_n of_o hail_n or_o rather_o the_o cold_a which_o god_n sometime_o send_v in_o such_o frosty_a and_o snowy_a weather_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n can_v but_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n have_v clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o other_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o warm_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cold_a in_o its_o extremity_n but_o will_v perish_v by_o it_o verse_n 18._o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o command_v &_o immediate_o they_o be_v melt_v frost_n &_o hail_n and_o snow_n yea_o &_o the_o ice_n too_o which_o perhaps_o a_o little_a before_o man_n can_v scarce_o break_v with_o lever_n and_o pickax_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o sudden_a break_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o by_o send_v some_o warm_a and_o moist_a thaw_v wind_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o cause_v his_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n &_o stream_n be_v then_o melt_v run_v down_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v before_o bind_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o ice_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 37.10_o yea_o being_n increase_v by_o the_o snow_n water_n they_o swell_v and_o flow_v beyond_o their_o ordinary_a bound_n psalm_n cxlviii_o verse_n 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o praise_n god_n the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o god_n transcendent_a excellency_n be_v clear_o discover_v in_o they_o all_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o those_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o that_o because_o be_v exalt_v in_o place_n above_o other_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o other_o &_o then_o afterward_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n vers_fw-la 7._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o praise_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o your_o praise_n may_v be_v hear_v from_o thence_o verse_n 2._o praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o verse_n 4._o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o high_a heaven_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o deut._n 10.14_o &_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_z you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n i_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o several_a orb_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o verse_n 6._o he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o angel_n therein_o yea_o &_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n beforementioned_a to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o unto_o all_o eternity_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o have_v create_v they_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a substance_n or_o in_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o do_v according_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v create_v whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o do_v herein_o differ_v from_o many_o of_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n that_o decay_n and_o die_v and_o then_o other_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o room_n but_o now_o how_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v &_o be_v no_o more_o see_v in_o the_o note_n job_n 14.12_o and_o psal_n 102.26_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v incorruptible_a or_o rather_o concern_v their_o several_a situation_n motion_n operation_n and_o influence_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v but_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a order_n see_v matth._n 24.35_o verse_n 7._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1_o you_o dragon_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o those_o huge_a formidable_a creature_n which_o live_v in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o whale_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.13_o &_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v
and_o revel_v 1.16_o wherein_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sword_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o judiciary_n power_n verse_n 7._o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o some_o term_v it_o a_o holy_a revenge_n to_o seek_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o other_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o indeed_o because_o of_o this_o passage_n i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n outward_a victory_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v verse_n 8._o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o be_v note_v before_o some_o understand_v of_o bring_v the_o great_a under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o first_o they_o count_v as_o bond_n and_o fetter_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.3_o and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n pass_v that_o judgement_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 22.13_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n but_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o verse_n 9_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n decree_v by_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o execute_v or_o foretell_v they_o shall_v execute_v which_o some_o refer_v to_o that_o deut._n 7.12_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n concern_v the_o canaanite_n thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o other_o to_o that_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n deut._n 32.43_o rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o not_o to_o proceed_v otherwise_o against_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n then_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n of_o write_v down_o the_o sentence_n the_o court_n have_v determine_v shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o malefactor_n which_o be_v according_o read_v out_o of_o that_o writing_n they_o have_v before_o they_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o do_v what_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o destroy_v the_o lord_n &_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o other_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v this_o according_a to_o their_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o subdue_a man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o sit_v with_o christ_n on_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n psalm_n cl._n verse_n 1._o praise_v god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n divers_a way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v his_o habitation_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n below_o &_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o in_o the_o second_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o some_o think_v all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n beside_o or_o that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v excite_v to_o praise_n god_n &_o in_o the_o second_o all_o man_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o firmament_n to_o wit_n all_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o for_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n for_o his_o vouchsafe_n to_o dwell_v there_o among_o his_o people_n and_o to_o reveal_v himself_o there_o to_o they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o by_o his_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 20.2_o and_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v repeaâ—ed_v again_o and_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o for_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o stupendous_a discovery_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v also_o by_o his_o mighty_a act_n declare_v the_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o have_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n verse_n 4._o praise_v he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 149.3_o verse_n 6._o let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o live_a creature_n yet_o many_o learned_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o as_o often_o in_o scripture_n by_o all_o flesh_n be_v mean_v all_o man_n so_o here_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n be_v mean_v every_o live_a man_n and_o so_o say_v they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n give_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v sing_v these_o psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o this_o expression_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n for_o all_o man_n seem_v thus_o also_o to_o be_v use_v both_o deut._n 20.16_o and_o josh_n 11.11_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o six_o verse_n here_o contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n &_o according_o in_o these_o first_o word_n we_o be_v tell_v 1._o what_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o wit_n proverb_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o parable_n certain_a choice_n divine_a master-sentence_n call_v by_o other_o writer_n axiom_n and_o apophthegm_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o &_o 23.7_o &_o 2_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o solomon_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n 1_o king_n 4.31_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n which_o to_o hear_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12.42_o indeed_o though_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o the_o proverb_n in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n speak_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.32_o yet_o many_o think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o solomon_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o gather_v these_o proverb_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v they_o from_o solomon_n own_o mouth_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o &_o so_o digest_v they_o into_o a_o book_n as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o but_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v probable_o think_v by_o most_o that_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o proverb_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n &_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 25.1_o these_o be_v also_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n copy_v out_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o former_a proverb_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n be_v not_o only_a solomon_n but_o also_o write_v by_o solomon_n himself_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v of_o solomon_n compose_v though_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o some_o other_o long_o after_o solomon_n day_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o author_n name_v prefix_v to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v to_o make_v man_n prize_v it_o the_o more_o to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n &_o so_o not_o only_o both_o a_o prophet_n &_o the_o son_n of_o a_o
the_o word_n of_o christ_n command_v the_o breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o garden_n the_o church_n but_o see_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o church_n speak_v let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n in_o it_o that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o herself_o shall_v use_v these_o term_n my_o garden_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o must_v needs_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o other_o i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v not_o also_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o be_v oh_o that_o all_o possible_a occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o make_v know_v to_o my_o beloved_a what_o ever_o may_v allure_v and_o draw_v his_o affection_n to_o i_o and_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v since_o my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o term_v i_o a_o garden_n oh_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n breath_n upon_o i_o with_o quicken_a efficacy_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o i_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v that_o they_o may_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o and_o that_o the_o sweet_a savour_n thereof_o may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o other_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n see_v ezek._n 37.9_o &_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o act._n 2.2_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o a_o rush_a wind_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o blow_v free_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o it_o please_v even_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v which_o no_o creature_n can_v raise_v or_o restrain_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o wind_n it_o work_v quickning_o vital_o refresh_o open_v the_o heart_n awaken_n the_o affection_n cheer_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v god_n people_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v many_o time_n with_o mighty_a force_n so_o that_o nothing_o almost_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v with_o unresistable_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o cool_a nature_n allay_v the_o heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n purge_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o wind_n do_v the_o air_n of_o noisome_a vapour_n now_o in_o desire_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o church_n call_v both_o upon_o the_o northwind_n to_o awake_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o southwind_n to_o come_v and_o blow_v upon_o her_o garden_n 1._o because_o as_o both_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a wind_n be_v useful_a for_o garden_n the_o one_o to_o purge_v and_o cool_v the_o air_n in_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o by_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n to_o bring_v fair_a weather_n and_o the_o other_o to_o warm_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o sweet_a and_o refresh_a shower_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o contrary_a operation_n further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n sometime_o refresh_v the_o scorch_a soul_n with_o a_o sweet_a breath_n of_o comfort_n and_o sometime_o enflame_v it_o with_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n sometime_o it_o rouse_v man_n by_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a terror_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o judgement_n and_o soften_v heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n and_o sometime_o it_o cheer_v they_o again_o with_o promise_n and_o comfort_n and_o 2._o because_o she_o desire_v that_o by_o the_o manifold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o way_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v in_o every_o regard_n take_v delight_n in_o she_o even_o as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n from_o several_a quarter_n do_v carry_v the_o send_v of_o the_o spice_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o on_o every_o side_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v he_o manifest_v his_o favourable_a presence_n in_o i_o more_o and_o more_o and_o still_o and_o still_o take_v delight_n in_o i_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v my_o beloved_a do_v erewhile_o invite_v i_o into_o his_o garden_n his_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 8._o but_o rather_o let_v he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o even_o here_o he_o have_v a_o garden_n too_o and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o be_v let_v he_o accept_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o let_v he_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o for_o she_o call_v herself_o his_o garden_n and_o all_o her_o grace_n and_o holy_a conversation_n his_o pleasant_a fruit_n because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o make_v her_o fruitful_a see_v isa_n 5.7_o &_o 26.12_o &_o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o because_o the_o faithful_a consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o be_v and_o can_v do_v whole_o to_o christ_n even_o to_o he_o alone_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.10_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o christ_n assent_n or_o his_o make_n know_v that_o he_o have_v assent_v to_o his_o church_n request_n express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o questione_v my_o favourable_a presence_n yet_o i_o be_o and_o have_v be_v long_o since_o in_o thou_o and_o with_o thou_o but_o you_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n give_v by_o some_o very_a good_a expositor_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o probable_a which_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o she_o as_o she_o desire_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o his_o garden_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o chief_a garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o their_o marriage-day_n be_v come_v so_o covert_o again_o press_v she_o as_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 4.6_o that_o she_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o his_o garden_n there_o i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o only_o gather_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o thy_o garden_n my_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.13_o but_o i_o have_v also_o eat_v of_o the_o feast_n thou_o have_v there_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o pastorall-like_a the_o dainty_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o country_z damosel_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o lover_n honeycomb_n and_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n feed_v on_o these_o dainty_n and_o why_o he_o call_v they_o his_o honeycomb_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n the_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o christ_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o wine_n and_o milk_n but_o then_o again_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n some_o understand_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o garden_n or_o paradise_n in_o heaven_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honey_n with_o my_o honeycomb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pure_a honey_n even_o fresh_a in_o the_o honeycomb_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o in_o those_o transcendent_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o there_o they_o enjoy_v together_o and_o indeed_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v
often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o delight_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o because_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v add_v still_o to_o press_v the_o spouse_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o that_o she_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n there_o to_o which_o end_n he_o so_o often_o repeat_v this_o woâ—_n my_o i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honey_n with_o my_o honeycomb_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v by_o these_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o companion_n or_o his_o brideman_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n these_o may_v be_v his_o holy_a angel_n or_o his_o faithful_a one_o especial_o his_o minister_n for_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o &_o isa_n 41.8_o &_o joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v what_o ever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o according_o either_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v here_o to_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o holy_a fruit_n which_o his_o church_n militant_a do_v bring_v forth_o to_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 15.7_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o see_v their_o brethren_n walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o before_o god_n see_v joh._n 3.29_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4._o &_o 2_o joh._n 3.4_o or_o else_o his_o glorify_a saint_n be_v invite_v to_o take_v their_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o bliss_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o last_o clause_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_a may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o love_n but_o even_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o mutual_a love_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v manifest_a to_o each_o other_o or_o with_o consider_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n verse_n 2._o i_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o new_a passage_n betwixt_o the_o spouse_n and_o her_o beloved_n which_o therefore_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o where_o the_o spouse_n show_v how_o unkind_o and_o unworthy_o she_o have_v use_v he_o and_o what_o thereupon_o befall_v she_o and_o some_o will_v have_v these_o first_o word_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v to_o be_v understand_v dis-junctive_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o her_o belove_a as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o beloved_n so_o lover_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v one_o another_o wake_v and_o according_o whilst_o i_o be_v sleep_v he_o come_v to_o visit_v i_o but_o rather_o in_o both_o clause_n the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o herself_o and_o show_v in_o what_o a_o condition_n she_o be_v when_o her_o belove_a come_v to_o visit_v she_o namely_o that_o she_o be_v asleep_a in_o her_o bed_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o fast_o asleep_a but_o that_o her_o heart_n be_v awake_a in_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v buisy_v with_o think_v of_o her_o belove_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n haerent_fw-la infixi_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la vultus_fw-la verbaque_fw-la nec_fw-la placidam_fw-la membris_fw-la that_fw-mi cura_fw-la quietem_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o knock_v and_o call_v at_o her_o door_n she_o present_o hear_v he_o now_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a sluggish_a and_o slumber_a condition_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_a awake_a wherein_o christ_n often_o find_v his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n sleep_v be_v usual_o cause_v 1._o from_o fullness_n of_o feed_v when_o the_o belly_n be_v full_a the_o bone_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o 2_o from_o weariness_n isa_n 5.27_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a none_o shall_v slumber_v nor_o sleep_n 3._o from_o sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o disciple_n sleep_v luk._n 22.45_o and_o 4._o from_o sloth_n and_o want_n of_o exercise_n pro._n 19.15_o sloathfulnesse_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o help_v it_o forward_o and_o when_o man_n be_v asleep_a the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o dream_a fancy_n isa_n 29.8_o now_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o man_n asleep_a they_o become_v negligent_a dull_a and_o listlesse_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o mind_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n be_v over-borne_a with_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a security_n and_o do_v usual_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o groundless_a fancy_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dream_n and_o because_o this_o proceed_v much_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o from_o man_n glut_a themselves_o with_o worldly_a delight_n and_o overtoyling_a themselves_o about_o earthly_a thing_n from_o sloth_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o speak_v of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o of_o man_n asleep_a as_o rom._n 13.11_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n &_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 6._o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o herself_o but_o withal_o she_o add_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v to_o wit_n because_o say_v some_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sleep_n but_o that_o she_o discern_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o rather_o because_o her_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o extinct_a though_o it_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v always_o a_o regenerate_a part_n that_o do_v sincere_o mind_n and_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o great_a neglect_n and_o security_n their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o for_o sleep_v they_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o withstand_v it_o what_o they_o can_v and_o according_a to_o that_o gal._n 5.17_o of_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v still_o open_a to_o discern_v and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o when_o the_o faithful_a be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n christ_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o waken_v they_o and_o to_o call_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n 2._o the_o motion_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n 4._o the_o special_a mercy_n which_o he_o afford_v they_o and_o 5._o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o correct_v they_o which_o tend_v indeed_o to_o waken_v secure_a sinner_n mic._n 6.9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o here_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o christ_n knock_n rev._n 3.19_o 20._o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o slumber_n of_o security_n wherein_o she_o lay_v yet_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o knock_v of_o christ_n and_o do_v even_o then_o own_v he_o to_o be_v she_o only_o belove_a and_o by_o relate_v this_o do_v aggravate_v her_o folly_n in_o neglect_v he_o as_o she_o do_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a that_o be_v receive_v i_o into_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v admittance_n to_o my_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o
receive_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o obey_v what_o he_o then_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n acknowledge_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n dan._n 10.17_o as_o for_o i_o straight_o way_n there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n leave_v in_o i_o verse_n 16._o it_o stand_v still_o but_o i_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o form_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o angel_n before_o speak_v of_o have_v at_o his_o first_o appearance_n approach_v towards_o he_o or_o perhaps_o walk_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o his_o sight_n do_v at_o length_n stand_v still_o before_o he_o either_o that_o he_o may_v present_v himself_o the_o more_o full_o to_o his_o view_n or_o as_o address_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o see_v it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o full_o and_o distinct_o discern_v his_o shape_n there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n i_o hear_v a_o still_a voice_n or_o a_o silent_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o low_a whisper_a voice_n for_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o imperfect_a obscure_a light_n a_o dark_a light_n so_o a_o low_a soft_a voice_n we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o silent_a still_o voice_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n why_o the_o angel_n speak_v with_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n be_v 1._o that_o hereby_o may_v be_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n will_v now_o whisper_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o ear_n and_o 2._o that_o eliphaz_n may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v to_o receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n what_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o because_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o set_v himself_o with_o earnestness_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o according_a to_o that_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o text_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o a_o silence_n forego_v the_o voice_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o silence_n of_o eliphaz_n that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n but_o wait_v to_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v speak_v or_o else_o the_o silence_n general_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n whereas_o haply_o at_o first_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o some_o noise_n the_o more_o to_o increase_v his_o terror_n at_o length_n all_o thing_n be_v hush_v and_o there_o be_v a_o still_a silence_n and_o thereupon_o say_v eliphaz_n i_o begin_v to_o recover_v myself_o out_o of_o my_o fear_n and_o be_v attentive_a i_o hear_v a_o low_a still_o voice_n speak_v as_o follow_v verse_n 17._o shall_v mortal_a man_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o this_o eliphaz_n allege_v 1_o because_o when_o man_n in_o their_o trouble_n do_v expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o they_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o plead_v their_o own_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o have_v deserve_v better_a at_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v hereby_o make_v man_n to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n and_o that_o because_o a_o just_a righteous_a man_n will_v not_o punish_v any_o one_o causelesse_o or_o unjust_o yea_o they_o do_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o just_a and_o pure_a than_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o have_v so_o causelesse_o punish_v they_o and_o 2._o because_o he_o conceive_v that_o job_n by_o expostulate_v so_o with_o god_n and_o especial_o by_o allege_v chap._n 3.23_o 26._o how_o humble_o and_o wary_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o that_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v god_n displeasure_n the_o bitter_a effect_n whereof_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o fall_v upon_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a then_o god_n verse_n 18._o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v add_v by_o eliphaz_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o that_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o angel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n for_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v not_o include_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o at_o first_o create_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o firm_o and_o unchangeable_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o god_n can_v not_o trust_v nor_o rest_n upon_o their_o righteousness_n be_v mutable_a creature_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o estate_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v do_v have_v not_o god_n by_o christ_n establish_v they_o in_o this_o bless_a and_o perfect_o holy_a condition_n wherein_o they_o now_o serve_v god_n col._n 1.19_o 20._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o those_o apostate_n angel_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n taint_v with_o sin_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o folly_n not_o only_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o purity_n even_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n have_v no_o light_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n as_o they_o be_v mutable_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v like_a enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o happiness_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o support_v they_o verse_n 19_o how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n etc._n etc._n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n concern_v the_o instability_n of_o the_o angel_n eliphaz_n infer_v how_o much_o less_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o unblamable_o just_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o reproovable_a and_o for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o be_v in_o earthly_a body_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n that_o be_v be_v crush_v and_o mold_a to_o nothing_o if_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o more_o sudden_o and_o easy_o than_o a_o moth_n be_v crush_v and_o rub_v to_o dust_n between_o a_o man_n finger_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o earthly_a and_o frail_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o inference_n 1._o because_o the_o angel_n god_n choice_a servant_n do_v continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n matth._n 18.10_o attend_v always_o upon_o he_o as_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o man_n that_o dwell_v here_o below_o and_o behold_v he_o only_o afar_o off_o dark_o and_o obscure_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v 2._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o earthly_a condition_n they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o hereby_o they_o be_v often_o ensnare_v in_o sin_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o frailty_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o passion_n and_o to_o forget_v god_n verse_n 20._o they_o be_v destroy_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v on_o a_o sudden_a well_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o dead_a before_o night_n psal_n 90.5_o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v like_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v or_o all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a insensible_o by_o degree_n and_o approach_v still_o near_o to_o their_o end_n and_o have_v every_o moment_n somewhat_o spend_v of_o their_o life_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sudden_a destruction_n from_o morning_n to_o
subdue_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o mighty_a of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o so_o also_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n he_o rise_v up_o that_o be_v god_n rise_v up_o to_o contend_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o against_o the_o kill_a stroke_n of_o god_n indignation_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n indignation_n make_v every_o man_n afraid_a of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n show_v clear_o that_o job_n still_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o wretched_a man_n who_o god_n notwithstanding_o prosper_v he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a with_o his_o power_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o procure_v the_o mighty_a to_o side_n with_o he_o judges_z and_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n and_o so_o this_o make_v he_o terrible_a to_o other_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n or_o else_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o mighty_a to_o wit_n into_o his_o net_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 10.9_o he_o do_v catch_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o net_n when_o he_o have_v crush_v the_o poor_a by_o his_o oppression_n then_o encourage_v hereby_o he_o lay_v wait_v also_o for_o the_o mighty_a and_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o he_o even_o magistrate_n also_o and_o judge_n whereby_o likewise_o he_o subvert_v all_o public_a order_n and_o government_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o oppose_v this_o oppressor_n he_o shall_v but_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v himself_o thereby_o or_o though_o the_o oppressor_n rise_v up_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o for_o all_o that_o afraid_a of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o or_o rather_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n present_o seize_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o if_o we_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o life_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o oppress_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o namely_o to_o sue_v for_o favour_n to_o the_o oppressor_n or_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o life_n but_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o over-bearing_a power_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o else_o of_o the_o oppressor_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o rise_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o mighty_a or_o every_o day_n he_o rise_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v still_o jealous_a as_o tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o some_o body_n or_o other_o will_v kill_v he_o verse_n 23._o though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n whereon_o he_o rest_v yet_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o their_o way_n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o though_o the_o oppress_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o oppressor_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o purchase_v his_o peace_n or_o though_o the_o oppressor_n grant_v this_o to_o the_o oppress_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o rest_v upon_o this_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o oppressor_n keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o these_o to_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o engage_v himself_o and_o watch_v all_o their_o way_n and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v the_o least_o advantage_n against_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o crush_v they_o but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o exposition_n give_v of_o the_o word_n that_o seem_v far_o better_o than_o this_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o though_o god_n give_v to_o the_o oppressor_n that_o which_o may_v well_o in_o outward_a appearance_n secure_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o he_o rest_v hereon_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wicked_a course_n see_v god_n eye_n behold_v all_o his_o way_n or_o 2._o that_o though_o god_n let_v he_o live_v in_o safety_n and_o he_o rest_v hereon_o with_o great_a security_n yet_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o his_o way_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o or_o rather_o 3._o that_o though_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o they_o rest_v hereupon_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v yet_o god_n take_v strict_a notice_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a at_o last_o to_o charge_v they_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 24._o they_o be_v exalt_v for_o a_o little_a while_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o in_o estate_n and_o mind_n but_o be_v go_v and_o bring_v low_a they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o all_o other_o that_o be_v for_o all_o their_o greatness_n on_o a_o sudden_a god_n pull_v they_o down_o and_o they_o be_v go_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o man_n and_o often_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o they_o bear_v their_o head_n they_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o the_o corn_n in_o harvest_n to_o wit_n easy_o and_o in_o a_o trice_n or_o not_o by_o any_o notorious_a judgement_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a natural_a death_n when_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o year_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a in_o harvest_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v to_o show_v either_o that_o god_n cut_v off_o the_o great_a of_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n by_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o after_o all_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v verse_n 25._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o who_o will_v make_v i_o a_o liar_n and_o make_v my_o speech_n nothing_o worth_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o god_n many_o time_n prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o confute_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o then_o answer_v bildad_n etc._n etc._n eliphaz_n have_v reply_v the_o three_o time_n upon_o job_n chap._n 22._o it_o be_v now_o bildad_n turn_n who_o still_o speak_v next_o after_o eliphaz_n to_o reply_v again_o upon_o he_o which_o therefore_o he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o very_o brief_o either_o as_o find_v job_n too_o strong_a for_o they_o or_o as_o not_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v but_o what_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v before_o or_o rather_o as_o conclude_v that_o because_o of_o job_n obstinacy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a indeed_o to_o talk_v any_o far_o to_o he_o there_o have_v be_v abundant_o enough_o already_o say_v to_o he_o but_o that_o nothing_o will_v convince_v he_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n also_o why_o zophar_n who_o shall_v have_v reply_v in_o the_o three_o place_n upon_o job_n speak_v no_o more_o at_o all_o verse_n 2._o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o these_o word_n with_o he_o some_o limit_n this_o to_o the_o lord_n exercise_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n his_o dwelling-place_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o rule_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v so_o full_a of_o majesty_n that_o those_o holy_a spirit_n out_o of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v more_o general_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o he_o it_o be_v that_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o &_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n a_o terrible_a god_n he_o be_v and_o just_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o but_o why_o do_v bildad_n speak_v of_o this_o here_o i_o answer_v some_o conceive_v that_o because_o job_n have_v affirm_v that_o many_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o lewd_a course_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n and_o be_v never_o punish_v therefore_o bildad_o as_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n justice_n and_o providence_n of_o
god_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o with_o what_o unresistable_a authority_n and_o power_n god_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o pass_v always_o unpunished_a but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v two_o other_o way_n wherein_o expositor_n do_v better_o set_v forth_o the_o aim_n of_o bildad_n in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v afterward_o therewith_o compare_v the_o baseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n he_o may_v thence_o infer_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n shall_v be_v find_v just_a before_o such_o a_o glorious_a god_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v job_n for_o justify_v himself_o or_o 2._o that_o bildad_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o dreadful_a power_n and_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o arrogance_n of_o job_n in_o desire_v so_o earnest_o that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o god_n job_n have_v indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o last_o answer_n protest_v with_o a_o little_a too_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o desire_v more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o himself_o before_o god_n tribunal_n chap._n 23.3_o 4_o 5._o o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n i_o will_v know_v the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o after_o this_o job_n say_v much_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n whilst_o the_o righteous_a be_v sore_o oppress_v and_o distress_v yet_o when_o bildad_n come_v now_o to_o reply_v upon_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o give_v not_o the_o least_o touch_n upon_o that_o but_o as_o fly_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o confidence_n in_o desire_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o god_n as_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v himself_o he_o tell_v he_o here_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o strike_v job_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o absolute_a power_n and_o to_o intimate_v how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v dare_v so_o fearless_o to_o challenge_v god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o job_n have_v say_v chap._n 23.6_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n no_o but_o he_o will_v put_v strength_n in_o i_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n either_o first_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o inhabit_v those_o heavenly_a place_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o world_n here_o below_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o here_o by_o reason_n all_o thing_n be_v corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n the_o element_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o there_o be_v continual_o much_o rebellion_n against_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o quietness_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o too_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o though_o there_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n and_o though_o they_o have_v differ_v ministry_n and_o employment_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o establish_v and_o order_v that_o they_o all_o sweet_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o unanimous_o the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n they_o neither_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o nor_o much_o less_o dare_v any_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o hereby_o bildad_n may_v imply_v what_o a_o arrogancy_n it_o be_v in_o job_n to_o think_v of_o contest_v with_o god_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o dare_v not_o do_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o star_n and_o heavenly_a orb_n though_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a vast_a bigness_n and_o be_v whirl_v about_o daily_o with_o such_o a_o strange_a swift_a violence_n though_o the_o star_n be_v infinite_a in_o number_n and_o though_o the_o orb_n have_v their_o different_a and_o contrary_a motion_n some_o move_v far_o fast_a than_o other_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o they_o all_o observe_v the_o order_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o jar_a among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o cross_n or_o hinder_v one_o another_o but_o move_v all_o with_o one_o sweet_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o course_n that_o the_o almighty_a have_v prescribe_v they_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o tempestuous_a and_o stormy_a god_n when_o he_o please_v do_v present_o quiet_v they_o &_o make_v all_o calm_a or_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o constant_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n will_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n that_o be_v god_n in_o his_o dwelling-place_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o steadfast_a order_n yea_o even_o here_o below_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o confusion_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o overrule_v by_o he_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o will_n and_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v good_a the_o former_a clause_n that_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o alwise_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o fear_v of_o all_o verse_n 3._o be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o understand_v this_o particular_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v both_o sometime_o style_v god_n army_n or_o host_n as_o gen._n 32.2_o and_o deut._n 4.19_o and_o be_v indeed_o innumerable_a or_o else_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a which_o be_v all_o god_n host_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o doubtless_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n dominion_n who_o be_v thus_o magnificent_o attend_v with_o such_o numberless_a army_n and_o likewise_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o discover_v the_o desperate_a boldness_n of_o those_o that_o dare_v contend_v with_o he_o who_o have_v such_o innumerable_a army_n at_o his_o command_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o 1._o god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o all_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a or_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v behold_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v cover_v in_o darkness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v light_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o or_o 3._o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o wisdom_n shine_v upon_o all_o in_o that_o the_o way_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v admirable_o direct_v and_o order_v thereby_o or_o 4._o that_o god_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o in_o that_o all_o the_o good_a the_o creature_n enjoy_v do_v proceed_v from_o god_n favourable_a goodness_n shine_v down_o upon_o they_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o god_n and_o both_o they_o and_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o life_n which_o be_v their_o light_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o their_o be_v from_o he_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n from_o themselves_o but_o all_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n
majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o glory_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n or_o else_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a outside_n of_o heaven_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o look_v up_o thither_o be_v the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o therefore_o god_n hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o spread_v his_o cloud_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v when_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o overspread_v it_o with_o cloud_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.12_o verse_n 10._o he_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n both_o because_o he_o do_v at_o first_o dispose_n of_o the_o water_n in_o those_o hollow_a place_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o also_o because_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o unruly_a wave_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n whereto_o god_n have_v confine_v they_o verse_n 11._o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o reproof_n that_o be_v when_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o indignation_n in_o thunder_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o earthquake_n the_o very_a heaven_n seem_v as_o affright_v to_o tremble_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v shake_v yea_o the_o whole_a universe_n seem_v to_o be_v move_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o pillar_n totter_v when_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o be_v shake_v so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v come_v together_o some_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n here_o understand_v the_o angel_n other_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n other_o those_o high_a mountain_n and_o hill_n which_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o pillars_z supporting_z the_o heaven_n and_o whereon_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o lean_v and_o rest_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v most_o general_o approve_v verse_n 12._o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o according_o also_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n draw_v their_o enemy_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o into_o a_o net_n do_v there_o destroy_v that_o insolent_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o with_o he_o those_o proud_a egyptian_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o job_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o first_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o job_n live_v long_o before_o moses_n time_n and_o 2._o he_o seem_v all_o the_o way_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a continual_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o not_o of_o any_o such_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o divide_v but_o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o other_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n be_v mean_v that_o god_n cause_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n through_o the_o earth_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o several_a fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a sea_n and_o river_n and_o brook_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o god_n divide_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v he_o break_v the_o wave_n thereof_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o so_o to_o fight_v and_o dash_v one_o against_o another_o to_o wit_n when_o in_o tempestuous_a weather_n he_o make_v such_o gulf_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o wave_n stand_v up_o like_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v discover_v as_o be_v express_v 2_o sam._n 22.16_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n of_o god_n still_v the_o sea_n again_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o tempestuous_a and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a for_o though_o some_o by_o the_o proud_a here_o understand_v the_o whale_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o whale_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n chap._n 41.34_o and_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v up_o in_o great_a tempest_n and_o leave_v dead_a upon_o the_o land_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o proud_a be_v mean_v the_o proud_a sea_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 38.11_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o sea_n swell_v and_o rage_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o proud_a wave_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o cloud_n god_n present_o subdue_v and_o still_v the_o proud_a sea_n and_o make_v it_o lie_v down_o as_o still_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v when_o he_o fall_v down_o be_v smite_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o arrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n job_n have_v speak_v of_o still_v the_o tempestuous_a sea_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v here_o he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o sudden_a clear_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o a_o fair_a gale_n of_o wind_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a light_n be_v evident_o see_v but_o because_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v the_o word_n not_o he_o do_v garnish_n but_o he_o have_v garnish_v therefore_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essential_a power_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o many_o glorious_a light_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n some_o by_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n understand_v that_o meteor_n sometime_o see_v in_o the_o air_n which_o naturalist_n call_v the_o fly_a serpent_n and_o other_o those_o celestial_a circle_n or_o sphere_n which_o be_v involve_v one_o within_o another_o as_o a_o serpent_n wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o many_o fold_n or_o else_o some_o of_o the_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o zodiac_n which_o go_v athwart_o the_o heaven_n other_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v via_fw-la lactea_fw-la the_o milky_a way_n and_o other_o of_o that_o constellation_n near_o the_o northern_a pole_n which_o from_o its_o fashion_n or_o figure_n be_v call_v the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n that_o divide_v the_o two_o bear_n with_o its_o tail_n which_o may_v seem_v i_o confess_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o join_n of_o this_o with_o that_o forego_n clause_n of_o god_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o those_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a constellation_n which_o astronomer_n have_v fancy_v and_o the_o name_n which_o thereupon_o have_v be_v give_v they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o day_n of_o job_n i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o sea-monster_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o whale_n which_o be_v indeed_o elsewhere_o also_o call_v leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o the_o bar-like_a crooked_a serpent_n isa_n 27.1_o who_o thereupon_o do_v make_v the_o general_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o beauteous_a light_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o so_o he_o also_o make_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o harmful_a creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n below_o and_o that_o in_o both_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n
be_v keep_v secret_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n or_o only_o by_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n verse_n 14._o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o by_o the_o depth_n as_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o sea_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v either_o deep_a river_n or_o the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o as_o psal_n 75.20_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v we_o see_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v either_o that_o man_n can_v find_v out_o wisdom_n though_o he_o travel_v by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n never_o so_o far_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o costly_a mineral_n and_o precious_a stone_n many_o time_n be_v verse_n 15._o it_o can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 17._o the_o exchange_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n or_o vessel_n of_o fine_a gold_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v much_o enhance_v many_o time_n by_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereof_o verse_n 19_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o that_o be_v even_o those_o gem_n that_o be_v the_o more_o esteem_v because_o they_o be_v fetch_v from_o a_o far_a country_n verse_n 20._o whence_o then_o come_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 21._o see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n though_o we_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n as_o some_o do_v and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o improbable_a rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v either_o that_o man_n can_v no_o where_o find_v out_o this_o supernatural_a wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n mineral_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o no_o where_o under_o heaven_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o man_n can_v mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thence_o behold_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o quick-sighted_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o discover_v this_o wisdom_n or_o else_o more_o general_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o wisdom_n far_o at_o least_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o nature_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n high_a or_o low_o whatever_o they_o be_v verse_n 22._o destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o talk_n or_o mention_v of_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v never_o able_a full_o to_o find_v it_o out_o some_o by_o destruction_n and_o death_n understand_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o clog_v with_o earthly_a body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o free_a to_o search_v after_o wisdom_n they_o be_v never_o able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v it_o yea_o and_o other_o understand_v it_o more_o general_o yet_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v live_v former_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o be_v now_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o more_o able_a to_o find_v out_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o be_v now_o live_v though_o former_o they_o live_v many_o year_n and_o so_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o gain_v more_o wisdom_n than_o other_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n as_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o yet_o this_o supernatural_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o wisdom_n as_o far_o short_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o fame_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o last_o other_o understand_v by_o destruction_n and_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o the_o depth_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o so_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o there_o the_o fame_n of_o wisdom_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o yet_o there_o this_o supernatural_a wisdom_n can_v be_v learn_v or_o find_v and_o this_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a and_o judge_v this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o vers_n 14._o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o verse_n 23._o god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o job_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n only_o know_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v because_o god_n must_v reveal_v it_o to_o man_n or_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o questionless_a job_n intend_v it_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n and_o he_o only_o understand_v where_o this_o wisdom_n be_v because_o it_o rest_v only_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n he_o full_o know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o why_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o why_o the_o wicked_a often_o prosper_v and_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v which_o be_v all_o to_o man_n altogether_o unsearchable_a verse_n 24._o for_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o behold_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o job_n allege_v as_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o therefore_o god_n must_v needs_o perfect_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o place_n make_v it_o clear_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n job_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v be_v that_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n verse_n 25._o to_o make_v the_o weight_n for_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o water_n by_o measure_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o order_v such_o a_o quantity_n and_o measure_n both_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o sea_n river_n brook_n and_o spring_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o may_v serve_v just_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o whether_o for_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n that_o either_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o see_v well_o and_o understand_v all_o that_o he_o do_v verse_n 26._o when_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n and_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o from_o eternity_n when_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o decree_v or_o when_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o establish_v a_o order_n how_o
press_v job_n with_o this_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o allege_v this_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o job_n be_v certain_o a_o wicked_a man_n god_n be_v so_o infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a will_v not_o else_o have_v punish_v he_o so_o severe_o but_o now_o elihu_n allege_v it_o upon_o a_o better_a ground_n only_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o plead_v so_o peremptory_o with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 13._o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o a_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o do_v his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n most_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o thus_o he_o covert_o reprove_v job_n for_o complain_v so_o often_o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o he_o why_o he_o use_v he_o so_o hardly_o as_o chap._n 10.2_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 14._o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o yet_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n do_v sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o man_n sometime_o by_o one_o mean_n sometime_o by_o another_o why_o he_o punish_v they_o and_o what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o man_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n or_o security_n of_o their_o heart_n perceive_v it_o not_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o god_n forewarn_v they_o not_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o that_o be_v again_z and_o again_o by_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n psal_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n verse_n 15._o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o before_o or_o when_o he_o afflict_v they_o indeed_o in_o those_o day_n of_o job_n before_o god_n have_v give_v man_n his_o write_a word_n such_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o chief_a way_n whereby_o he_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o elihu_n have_v respect_n herein_o to_o that_o which_o job_n have_v say_v chap._n 7.14_o thou_o scare_v i_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v i_o with_o vision_n verse_n 16._o then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o as_o come_v from_o god_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o instruction_n which_o he_o afford_v they_o in_o such_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o be_v sure_o imprint_v upon_o their_o mind_n yet_o i_o know_v many_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o as_o first_o that_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o will_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n than_o he_o seal_v those_o instruction_n by_o follow_a correction_n that_o be_v he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o make_v they_o see_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o they_o or_o second_o that_o he_o drive_v home_o the_o instruction_n give_v they_o by_o assure_v they_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n as_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o give_v it_o they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v instruction_n judgement_n shall_v follow_v verse_n 17._o that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v man_n off_o from_o those_o sinful_a course_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v full_o bend_v and_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o pride_n to_o wit_n that_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o make_v man_n exalt_v themselves_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o for_o than_o may_v pride_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v proud_a &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pride_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v humble_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o blush_v even_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o face_n before_o god_n verse_n 18._o he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n from_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v and_o thus_o by_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o save_v he_o from_o that_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o by_o the_o pit_n may_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n vengeance_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o verse_n 19_o he_o be_v chasten_v also_o with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o way_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o wit_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n when_o god_n strike_v a_o man_n with_o some_o sore_a sickness_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v every_o bone_n in_o his_o body_n as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v be_v torture_v with_o pain_n and_o this_o elihu_n the_o rather_o mention_n because_o this_o be_v job_n case_n who_o have_v often_o complain_v that_o his_o very_a bone_n be_v pierce_v with_o pain_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 30.17_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 20._o so_o that_o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o know_v be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o poor_a sick_a man_n abhor_v all_o meat_n even_o the_o dainty_a that_o can_v be_v bring_v he_o verse_n 22._o his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n some_o by_o the_o destroyer_n understand_v those_o paroxysm_n and_o pang_n that_o seize_v upon_o man_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o be_v usual_o count_v the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n other_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n many_o time_n employ_v in_o cut_v off_o man_n by_o deadly_a plague_n as_o in_o that_o pestilence_n wherewith_o so_o many_o be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v in_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 24.16_o other_o the_o worm_n or_o whatever_o else_o there_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o consume_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v lay_v there_o and_o other_o again_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o drag_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o hell_n when_o they_o die_v and_o to_o torment_v they_o there_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o that_o in_o death_n tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o man_n verse_n 23._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o sick_a man_n and_o indeed_o in_o those_o time_n god_n do_v usual_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o of_o those_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o attend_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v any_o one_o send_v to_o he_o as_o a_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v far_o better_a understand_v of_o a_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n a_o interpreter_n that_o be_v one_o who_o office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o be_v then_o according_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v that_o affliction_n upon_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v one_o that_o will_v skilful_o and_o faithful_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o among_o a_o thousand_o
without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n &_o three_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o show_v why_o elihu_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o darken_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n see_v the_o lord_n here_o plead_v with_o job_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o urge_v the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o like_a work_n of_o god_n as_o elihu_n have_v do_v whereas_o now_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o job_n may_v well_o be_v charge_v with_o darken_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o go_n for_o first_o he_o have_v darken_v his_o own_o counsel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o express_v his_o meaning_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n have_v express_v himself_o so_o simple_o and_o foolish_o that_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v worse_o than_o he_o think_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o with_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o deal_v just_o with_o he_o and_o second_o he_o have_v darken_v god_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o want_v of_o express_v himself_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o love_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o no_o more_o wrath_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o charge_v job_n with_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o with_o utter_v the_o truth_n unskilful_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darkness_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o hear_v be_v this_o you_o job_n that_o talk_v thus_o foolish_o and_o pettish_o as_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o injustice_n whatever_o other_o may_v have_v do_v i_o expect_v better_a word_n from_o you_o verse_n 3._o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o answer_v thou_o i_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o proud_a challenge_n of_o job_n chap._n 13.22_o call_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v or_o let_v i_o speak_v and_o answer_v thou_o i_o wherein_o he_o give_v god_n the_o choice_n either_o to_o object_n against_o job_n and_o then_o he_o will_v answer_v or_o to_o answer_v what_o job_n shall_v object_v against_o he_o and_o according_o therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o put_v job_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a question_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v job_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o ordinary_a work_n much_o less_o be_v he_o like_a to_o know_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o arrogance_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n who_o work_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a justice_n and_o holiness_n too_o verse_n 4._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v poor_a wretch_n many_o age_n after_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v thou_o have_v not_o a_o be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v thou_o know_v how_o it_o be_v do_v declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v since_o you_o think_v your_o understanding_n so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v dispute_v with_o i_o and_o blame_v the_o dispensation_n of_o my_o providence_n show_v i_o i_o pray_v how_o this_o be_v do_v verse_n 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.7_o or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o as_o the_o foundation_n so_o also_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o a_o house_n whereby_o the_o wall_n be_v firm_o join_v together_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o any_o build_n in_o allusion_n whereto_o the_o lord_n here_o demand_v of_o job_n who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v that_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o contribute_v either_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n therein_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v it_o with_o who_o therefore_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o contend_v some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o glorious_a building_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o that_o thereto_o these_o word_n do_v allude_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o shout_v and_o sing_v to_o express_v their_o joy_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v of_o any_o great_a and_o magnificent_a building_n some_o expositor_n understand_v the_o first_o clause_n literal_o of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o according_o they_o hold_v first_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v together_o because_o be_v of_o different_a magnitude_n and_o have_v different_a motion_n and_o influence_n they_o do_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v harmonious_o join_v together_o in_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o consort_n of_o different_a voice_n sing_v together_o in_o that_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n either_o because_o those_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o all_o the_o star_n in_o general_a or_o because_o from_o the_o first_o morning_n of_o time_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o some_o will_v have_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o day_n and_o whereas_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o four_o day_n gen._n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o no_o more_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n even_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n together_o with_o the_o heaven_n &_o light_n only_o their_o light_n be_v not_o then_o such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v to_o be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n but_o then_o again_o other_o hold_v that_o both_o clause_n do_v here_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v therefore_o create_v the_o first_o day_n together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.1_o do_v sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n wherein_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.6_o to_o which_o some_o add_v that_o the_o word_n all_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n be_v purposely_o insert_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o those_o angel_n that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o do_v then_o at_o first_o praise_n god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o morning_n star_n both_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n and_o particular_o because_o of_o their_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o indeed_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v far_o most_o probable_a because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o four_o day_n whereas_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o shout_n and_o sing_v that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v as_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n
etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o wicked_a man_n repent_v not_o and_o give_v not_o over_o his_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a god_n will_v whet_v his_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o whet_v his_o sword_n and_o have_v his_o bow_n bend_v and_o his_o arrow_n prepare_v in_o a_o readiness_n call_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o imply_v how_o sore_o and_o sudden_a god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o shoot_v and_o the_o wound_n give_v by_o his_o sword_n shall_v be_v deep_a and_o deadly_a he_o ordain_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o persecutor_n he_o make_v and_o intend_v they_o and_o decree_v they_o purposely_o to_o be_v shoot_v against_o the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v prophetical_o speak_v some_o say_n be_v accomplish_v when_o saul_n be_v sore_o wound_v by_o the_o philistine_n archer_n and_o afterward_o thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 31.3_o 4._o verse_n 14._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o strive_v to_o effect_v his_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a purpose_n against_o the_o righteous_a be_v even_o pain_v as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o accomplish_v his_o intention_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.35_o verse_n 16._o his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o violent_a deal_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n these_o expression_n his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v come_v down_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o what_o mischief_n the_o wicked_a seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o righteous_a god_n take_v it_o as_o intend_v against_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o zach._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o their_o mischief_n like_v so_o many_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o heaven_n be_v turn_v back_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n who_o have_v often_o plot_v how_o to_o bring_v david_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v at_o last_v himself_o overcome_v by_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o slay_v himself_o and_o they_o find_v his_o body_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o their_o country_n in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n psalm_n viii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o gittith_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n psal_n 4._o for_o these_o word_n upon_o gittith_n which_o be_v also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 81_o and_o the_o 84_o psalm_n the_o conjecture_n of_o expositor_n be_v various_a first_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v with_o those_o musical_a instrument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o levite_n of_o gathrimmon_n who_o be_v call_v gittites_n as_o obed-edom_n be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 6.10_o or_o because_o david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v to_o or_o from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n the_o gittite_n second_o other_o think_v because_o gath_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o winepress_a that_o the_o musical_a instrument_n wherewith_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o winepress_a or_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o vintage_n among_o the_o wine-presses_a perhaps_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v about_o that_o time_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o those_o lightsome_a song_n which_o they_o usual_o sing_v at_o their_o vintage_n and_o three_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n afford_v to_o david_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o gath_n a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o that_o gittith_n be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n as_o the_o gittern_n be_v with_o we_o or_o the_o name_n of_o some_o song_n or_o tune_n use_v or_o invent_v at_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o these_o conjecture_n this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o same_o and_o glory_n what_o excellent_a thing_n be_v by_o thy_o work_n manifest_v and_o know_v of_o thou_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o same_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n his_o power_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o mal._n 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o david_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o as_o some_o think_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o even_o here_o he_o have_v principal_o respect_v unto_o that_o and_o he_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n therein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o god_n name_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o excellent_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o god_n have_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n above_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v take_v as_o the_o royal_a seat_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n whereof_o the_o thing_n below_o be_v preserve_v cherish_v and_o govern_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n stir_v up_o thereby_o must_v needs_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n or_o else_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v often_o use_v as_o psal_n 108.4_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 113.4_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n other_o do_v also_o understand_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o david_n speak_v here_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o hold_v forth_o of_o little_a child_n and_o suck_a infant_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o david_n intend_v now_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v more_o particular_o how_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o man_n above_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n he_o begin_v here_o with_o this_o that_o even_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n whilst_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o suckling_n god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o whereas_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n either_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o babe_n god_n do_v declare_v his_o many_o glorious_a excellency_n even_o as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o strange_o make_v their_o way_n out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o such_o poor_a helpless_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v be_v in_o themselves_o expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n whereby_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o graceless_a be_v yet_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o willing_a for_o their_o good_a to_o undergo_v any_o trouble_n in_o their_o noisomeness_n and_o continual_a rawl_n and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a providence_n beside_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o child_n or_o else_o this_o expression_n may_v have_v particular_a relation_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o present_o by_o
be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o be_v mortal_a man_n dust_n and_o ash_n or_o what_o be_v the_o poor_a sinful_a child_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o high_o regard_v he_o and_o be_v so_o tender_o careful_a of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o man_n as_o consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o redemption_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n visit_v man_n in_o great_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 1.98_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o recover_v for_o he_o all_o those_o privilege_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.6_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n particular_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o man_n recover_v what_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v lose_v nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o vilify_v man_n for_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o be_v as_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wondrous_a free_a grace_n that_o in_o he_o man_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.17_o and_o 10.12_o verse_n 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o david_n speak_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v when_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o sin_n subject_n to_o dissolution_n he_o be_v indeed_o make_v in_o a_o condition_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o withal_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n like_o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n for_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n fit_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o dominion_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o condition_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v make_v so_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n indeed_o man_n soon_o fall_v from_o this_o glorious_a condition_n but_o yet_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o present_a bliss_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n man_n do_v enjoy_v for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n still_o leave_v in_o man_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o christ_n man_n have_v recover_v that_o dignity_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o god_n image_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n yet_o some_o do_v rather_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o there_o elegant_o show_v how_o that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_a may_v in_o another_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o little_a while_n inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o his_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o bitterness_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o undergo_v there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o lu._n 22.43_o &_o then_o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n which_o be_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o partly_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o glorious_a condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o partly_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o remainder_n thereof_o man_n still_o enjoy_v and_o partly_o to_o that_o which_o man_n have_v recover_v and_o do_v enjoy_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o withal_o it_o seem_v principal_o mean_v of_o those_o sublunary_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o man_n dispose_n for_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o subjection_n of_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o man_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o his_o use_n what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n heb._n 2.8_o take_v they_o in_o their_o utmost_a extent_n prove_v from_o thence_o the_o subjection_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o where_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o must_v be_v at_o last_o vanquish_v by_o christ_n verse_n 7._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v wild_a beast_n that_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v add_v because_o this_o advance_v much_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o god_n goodness_n to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o so_o large_a a_o dominion_n see_v also_o the_o note_n vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 8._o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n those_o sea-monster_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o water_n that_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v fish_n verse_n 9_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 1._o psalm_n ix_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o muth-labben_a it_o be_v here_o again_o very_o uncertain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n muth-labben_a namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o some_o tune_n or_o some_o song_n or_o some_o part_n in_o music_n as_o some_o indeed_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o counter-tenor_n some_o translate_v the_o word_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o conceive_v the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n which_o david_n extreme_a heaviness_n than_o make_v improbable_a other_o render_v it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o laben_n and_o so_o hold_v that_o laben_n be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o great_a commander_n that_o be_v slay_v when_o david_n get_v some_o glorious_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nabal_n or_o nebal_n that_o be_v here_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o letter_n call_v laben_n and_o then_o again_o other_o translate_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v between_o that_o be_v that_o stand_v between_o the_o two_o camp_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o defy_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n meaning_n goliath_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o zion_n vers_fw-la 11_o and_o 14._o and_o whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o victory_n obtain_v so_o long_o before_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a verse_n 1._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v first_o sincere_o whole_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n
therefore_o in_o a_o poetical_a manner_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v they_o everlasting_a door_n because_o the_o ark_n that_o have_v be_v often_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o note_n 1_o king_n 9.3_o and_o by_o speak_v to_o the_o gate_n to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o either_o first_o he_o may_v mean_v the_o build_n of_o they_o up_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n that_o be_v be_v you_o build_v up_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o ark_n may_v enter_v into_o you_o or_o second_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v raise_v up_o and_o enlarge_v yourselves_o and_o become_v great_a than_o you_o be_v because_o the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o you_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n or_o city_n to_o the_o wide_a when_o some_o great_a prince_n be_v to_o come_v in_o or_o three_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o head_n in_o a_o way_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v triumph_n and_o rejoice_v o_o you_o gate_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o solemnity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o ark_n removal_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o second_o doubtless_o under_o this_o type_n 1._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n desire_v that_o this_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v up_o and_o that_o at_o her_o door_n which_o be_v call_v everlasting_a because_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o so_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o rule_v as_o king_n among_o they_o 2._o to_o christian_n the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v convert_v become_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o heart_n call_v everlasting_a door_n because_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o knock_v to_o have_v entrance_n rev._n 3.20_o exhort_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o who_o merit_n all_o his_o member_n be_v glorify_v may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3._o as_o some_o conceive_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n exhort_v they_o to_o let_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n express_v this_o in_o these_o term_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n either_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o magistrate_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n or_o because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o such_o man_n usual_o have_v either_o to_o let_v in_o or_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n holy_a temple_n in_o heaven_n call_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o joy_n to_o entertain_v the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o triumphal_a arch_n which_o use_v to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o great_a conqueror_n verse_n 8._o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o david_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o who_o now_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o extol_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v glad_o receive_v he_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o that_o may_v move_v this_o question_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v many_o expositor_n take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o suppose_a reply_n of_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o that_o forego_n figurative_a expression_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o reply_n be_v make_v either_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v this_o your_o glorious_a king_n that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o satisfy_v concern_v christ_n yea_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o former_a verse_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n take_v these_o word_n as_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o angel_n admire_v that_o one_o clothe_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o enter_v in_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v of_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o however_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n plain_o import_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o protect_v his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o make_v they_o victorious_a over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o may_v have_v special_a reference_n to_o christ_n conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o psalm_n xxv_o verse_n 1._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o only_o do_v i_o trust_v and_o hope_n and_o my_o heart_n desire_v for_o help_n and_o comfort_n be_v only_o towards_o thou_o and_o with_o much_o eagerness_n do_v expect_v good_a from_o thou_o in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o psalm_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n except_o only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o singular_a excellency_n and_o special_a use_n it_o may_v by_o this_o help_n be_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o like_a elegancy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 34_o 37_o 111_o 112_o 119_o and_o 145_o psalm_n verse_n 2._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o any_o thing_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o hope_n yet_o at_o last_o have_v be_v disappoint_v verse_n 3._o yea_o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o disappointment_n nor_o i_o for_o this_o last_o some_o add_v because_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o other_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o will_v be_v let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a which_o transgress_v without_o cause_n that_o be_v that_o causeless_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v i_o and_o oppose_v i_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.3_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o by_o they_o which_o transgress_v without_o cause_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o out_o of_o distrust_n do_v causeless_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v in_o true_a judgement_n altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o causeless_a but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 4._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o have_v appoint_v thy_o people_n to_o walk_v or_o show_v i_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n thou_o use_v to_o take_v with_o thy_o child_n as_o namely_o how_o gracious_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o though_o thou_o do_v usual_o afflict_v they_o how_o faithful_a in_o
now_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o see_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o about_o which_o man_n busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o be_v but_o mere_a vanity_n i_o will_v no_o long_o disquiet_v myself_o either_o about_o my_o own_o misery_n or_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o other_o but_o place_n all_o my_o hope_n o_o lord_n in_o thou_o let_v other_o if_o they_o will_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n i_o have_v a_o better_a hope_n which_o will_v secure_v i_o against_o death_n and_o against_o all_o change_n of_o this_o world_n for_o my_o hope_n lord_n be_v in_o thou_o verse_n 8._o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o transgression_n that_o be_v pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o which_o indeed_o i_o be_o chief_o grieve_v and_o free_v i_o from_o those_o affliction_n which_o my_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o i_o verse_n 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o his_o affliction_n in_o general_a or_o particular_o of_o his_o silence_n when_o wicked_a man_n do_v reproach_v he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n or_o not_o to_o expose_v he_o still_o to_o their_o derision_n and_o scorn_n verse_n 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o and_o soon_o crush_v to_o dust_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.19_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v thus_o thou_o like_v a_o moth_n make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o manifest_a vengeance_n bring_v some_o open_a judgement_n upon_o man_n to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o by_o a_o secret_a curse_n thou_o cause_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o also_o his_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n to_o consume_v and_o waste_v away_o and_o indeed_o thus_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n be_v usual_o express_v as_o isa_n 51.8_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o like_o wool_n and_o hos_n 5.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o be_v unto_o ephraim_n as_o a_o moth_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n as_o rottenness_n however_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtless_o this_o that_o when_o god_n undertake_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o fatherly_a severity_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n pour_v out_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v he_o soon_o consume_v their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o word_n rebuke_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o verse_n 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 29.15_o this_o phrase_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v either_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n before_o thou_o thou_o know_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n here_o or_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n with_o thou_o i_o set_v thou_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v continual_o set_v upon_o thou_o even_o whilst_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o thou_o and_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n here_o in_o thy_o land_n and_o be_o whole_o herein_o at_o thy_o dispose_n and_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o labour_n and_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o partly_o because_o esteem_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v but_o a_o while_n to_o live_v there_o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o thing_n below_o but_o do_v long_o and_o seek_v after_o that_o heavenly_a country_n whether_o he_o be_v travel_v as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o as_o god_n have_v take_v pity_n of_o they_o and_o help_v they_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n so_o he_o will_v likewise_o deal_v with_o he_o verse_n 13._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_a time_n some_o small_a recovery_n of_o strength_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o little_a ease_n and_o refresh_v before_o i_o die_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 14.6_o or_o either_o ease_n i_o or_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o can_v continue_v long_o in_o this_o misery_n and_o therefore_o withdraw_v thy_o hand_n a_o little_a before_o i_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.8_o 9_o for_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o some_o heat_n of_o passion_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o david_n do_v hereby_o desire_v some_o mitigation_n at_o least_o of_o his_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_v from_o his_o terror_n he_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n psalm_n xl._o verse_n 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n those_o word_n in_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n only_o in_o some_o place_n he_o speak_v what_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 16.1_o as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n david_n do_v therein_o from_o his_o former_a experience_n encourage_v himself_o to_o present_a to_o god_n those_o follow_a request_n vers_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v he_o bow_v himself_o to_o i_o or_o he_o bow_v his_o ear_n to_o i_o as_o in_o psal_n 17.6_o and_o 31.2_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o represent_v god_n as_o harken_v from_o on_o high_a to_o hear_v one_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o he_o incline_v in_o his_o will_n to_o hear_v i_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o whole_a psalm_n of_o christ_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o god_n hear_v his_o cry_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22.42_o 43_o and_o so_o likewise_o at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o passion_n heb._n 5.7_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v verse_n 2._o he_o bring_v i_o up_o also_o out_o of_o a_o horrible_a pit_n and_o out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v out_o of_o terrible_a and_o desperate_a danger_n from_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v free_v for_o to_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o horrible_a pit_n that_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o danger_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o lamentable_a noise_n therein_o must_v needs_o strike_v those_o that_o be_v there_o with_o terror_n and_o horror_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o pit_n of_o noise_n so_o call_v because_o of_o water_n that_o fall_v into_o it_o with_o great_a violence_n make_v a_o roar_a dreadful_a noise_n or_o because_o of_o the_o struggle_n and_o outcry_n they_o make_v that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v
speak_v of_o yet_o withal_o they_o add_v that_o by_o mention_v this_o or_o by_o shadow_v forth_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o polygamy_n of_o solomon_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o exceed_a state_n and_o magnificence_n that_o among_o these_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o that_o be_v king_n daughter_n yea_o though_o by_o king_n we_o mean_v only_o such_o petty_a king_n and_o precedent_n of_o country_n and_o city_n as_o be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o those_o day_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o honourable_a woman_n be_v mean_v his_o maid_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v to_o attend_v upon_o his_o queen_n or_o his_o bridemaid_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bride_n invite_v to_o be_v of_o the_o solemn_a train_n of_o those_o that_o attend_v she_o on_o her_o wedding_n day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o royal_a and_o princely_a descent_n and_o not_o call_v king_n daughter_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o only_o because_o their_o carriage_n be_v so_o stately_a and_o their_o attire_n be_v so_o gorgeous_a and_o princelike_a that_o they_o show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o king_n daughter_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n that_o be_v in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o make_v of_o the_o pure_a gold_n or_o so_o rich_o adorn_v with_o chain_n bracelet_n jewel_n of_o gold_n together_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v all_o over_o cover_v with_o gold_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n that_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v by_o solomon_n above_o all_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 35.18_o but_o now_o as_o these_o passage_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o by_o his_o queen_n be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n that_o do_v first_o believe_v and_o by_o his_o honourable_a woman_n the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o as_o it_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n 2._o other_o by_o his_o queen_n understand_v those_o that_o have_v whole_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o honourable_a woman_n those_o that_o be_v outward_a visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v know_v christ_n better_a and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o more_o than_o other_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o unite_v to_o christ_n only_o they_o follow_v the_o queen_n till_o they_o attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n with_o she_o but_o 3._o other_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o best_a ground_n conceive_v that_o by_o these_o honourable_a woman_n be_v mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n who_o all_o have_v their_o honour_n from_o christ_n and_o do_v all_o honour_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o many_o of_o noble_a and_o royal_a descent_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o that_o by_o his_o queen_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o stand_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n both_o because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o christ_n bear_v she_o and_o because_o he_o have_v impart_v of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o she_o and_o do_v rule_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o because_o she_o be_v make_v a_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n job_n 17.24_o and_o shall_v be_v there_o exalt_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n to_o himself_o even_o above_o the_o angel_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o her_o stand_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n imply_v her_o continue_v constant_a to_o christ_n and_o 2._o to_o be_v in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o rich_a attire_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v harken_v diligent_o to_o what_o thy_o husband_n shall_v say_v or_o rather_o to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v unto_o thou_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o bride_n and_o to_o give_v she_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n because_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o bride_n as_o they_o go_v along_o with_o she_o and_o that_o by_o call_v her_o daughter_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o if_o he_o call_v her_o young_a maid_n or_o virgin_n but_o most_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o he_o call_v her_o daughter_n see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 34.11_o forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o be_v 1._o never_o be_v trouble_v for_o part_v with_o thy_o parent_n friend_n country_n and_o people_n be_v honour_v with_o such_o a_o husband_n as_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o 2_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o relation_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 2.24_o and_o 3_o abandon_v whole_o that_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a religion_n wherein_o thou_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v it_o and_o learn_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n profess_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v now_o join_v and_o the_o press_n of_o this_o with_o so_o many_o word_n harken_v consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o get_v man_n off_o from_o those_o corruption_n and_o evil_a way_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o first_o milk_n and_o whereto_o they_o have_v be_v long_o enure_v but_o now_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n these_o word_n harken_v o_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o admonition_n that_o she_o shall_v careful_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o and_o by_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n be_v mean_v that_o all_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v 1._o utter_o renounce_v the_o devil_n who_o child_n all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o abandon_v all_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o parent_n 3._o forsake_v all_o those_o evil_a course_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n whereto_o they_o have_v be_v enure_v by_o corrupt_a education_n and_o society_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n the_o forsake_v of_o that_o legal_a worship_n former_o enjoin_v they_o and_o 4._o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o wife_n do_v to_o their_o husband_n see_v mat._n 10.37_o and_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n verse_n 11._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o his_o love_n shall_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o former_a friend_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n that_o be_v thy_o husband_n and_o head_n yea_o and_o thy_o sovereign_n too_o and_o worship_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v reverence_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o yield_v he_o all_o due_a obedience_n but_o now_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n her_o beauty_n be_v both_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o she_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n she_o be_v require_v to_o yield_v to_o he_o even_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v include_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n the_o word_n him_z be_v emphatical_a and_o worship_n thou_o he_o that_o be_v him_z and_o he_o only_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o shall_v be_v there_o with_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o thy_o marriage_n or_o to_o thy_o husband_n court_n with_o great_a present_n and_o tyre_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o city_n most_o renown_a in_o those_o time_n for_o navigation_n and_o traffic_n and_o for_o her_o mighty_a wealth_n and_o
gentile_n it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o heaven_n that_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o unless_o we_o also_o include_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o his_o church_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o love_v we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o jacob_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n himself_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o excellency_n that_o god_n do_v at_o first_o confer_v upon_o jacob_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o be_v from_o he_o derive_v to_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.6_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o because_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n therein_o in_o which_o god_n be_v present_a among_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n for_o this_o be_v often_o term_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o ezek._n 24.21_o behold_v i_o will_v profane_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o excellency_n of_o your_o strength_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 6.8_o i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o hate_v his_o palace_n see_v also_o chap._n 8.7_o and_o nahum_n 2.2_o or_o else_o the_o glorious_a condition_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n people_n in_o heaven_n or_o more_o general_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o that_o those_o last_o word_n who_o he_o love_v be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n design_v for_o jacob_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v verse_n 5._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o ancient_a manner_n of_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o which_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n because_o thereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o there_o god_n be_v present_a and_o entertain_v as_o it_o be_v among_o his_o people_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v as_o be_v before_o note_a vers_n 1._o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 10.35_o and_o under_o that_o type_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n into_o heaven_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v choose_v our_o inheritance_n for_o we_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v thither_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n have_v vanquish_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n yea_o and_o this_o of_o his_o be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n some_o understand_v of_o the_o solemn_a attendance_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o thess_n 4.16_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o act._n 1.11_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 7._o for_o god_n be_v the_o kin_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n &c_n &c_n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 2._o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n that_o be_v understanding_n and_o attend_v what_o you_o sing_v which_o indeed_o they_o only_o do_v that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o sing_v skilful_o and_o therefore_o render_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sing_v you_o praise_v every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n sing_v praise_n be_v five_o several_a time_n repeat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o signify_v how_o vehement_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a fervency_n and_o that_o too_o constant_o and_o without_o cease_v verse_n 8._o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o have_v all_o nation_n under_o his_o power_n see_v the_o note_n also_o vers_fw-la 2._o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a throne_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v it_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 99.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n or_o else_o heaven_n which_o christ_n call_v god_n throne_n matth._n 5.34_o and_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n verse_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o david_n or_o solomon_n see_v 2_o sam._n 6.1.1_o king_n 8.1_o but_o doubtless_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o prediction_n of_o christ_n ascension_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n not_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n as_o indeed_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n be_v thereby_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephe._n 3.6_o who_o be_v rather_o here_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n because_o that_o very_a name_n abraham_n signify_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o to_o he_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o only_o we_o must_v withal_o note_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v translate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o voluntary_a of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o voluntary_a come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o the_o dispose_n power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n though_o even_o their_o heart_n be_v sway_v by_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n whereby_o he_o be_v great_o exalt_v for_o say_v they_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v hos_n 4.18_o her_o ruler_n with_o shame_n do_v love_n give_v you_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n her_o shield_n with_o shame_n do_v love_n give_v you_o but_o other_o take_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v many_o way_n defend_v as_o by_o so_o many_o shield_n
the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v every_o way_n to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v his_o people_n but_o only_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o mere_a outward_a service_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n that_o limit_v the_o word_n saint_n to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d among_o god_n people_n do_v according_o also_o expound_v this_o clause_n those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o coâ—enant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o mere_a outward_a service_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o have_v also_o mind_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o other_o conceive_v it_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v those_o that_o think_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o be_v only_o about_o sacrifice_n which_o therefore_o have_v give_v i_o they_o conclude_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o that_o for_o this_o i_o be_v bind_v as_o by_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o call_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n determine_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o than_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a together_o matth._n 24.31_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n suit_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o now_o this_o people_n carry_v it_o away_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o give_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v obscure_a his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mist_n of_o these_o frivolous_a pretence_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v they_o he_o will_v from_o heaven_n discover_v his_o righteousness_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_a before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o such_o external_a show_v of_o service_n whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a this_o phrase_n therefore_o of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n do_v either_o only_a imply_v the_o heaven_n bear_v witness_n against_o this_o people_n concern_v the_o righteous_a sentence_n which_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n vers_n 1._o and_o 4_o or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n how_o clear_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o proceed_v so_o against_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n discover_v thing_n to_o man_n and_o that_o which_o from_o heaven_n be_v manifest_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o see_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v make_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n yet_o i_o say_v some_o too_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o clear_a reveal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o of_o the_o angel_n execute_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 13.39_o 41._o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o it_o may_v imply_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o though_o the_o heaven_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o 2._o rather_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o their_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a formality_n of_o sacrifice_n now_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o thus_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o god_n himself_o will_v now_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o only_a just_a judge_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v who_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o can_v judge_v unjust_o verse_n 7._o hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v o_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v against_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o hereby_o the_o lord_n imply_v that_o his_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v because_o have_v by_o covenant_n take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o always_o require_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 7.22_o 23._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burnt-offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.6_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o please_v verse_n 12._o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o can_v be_v i_o need_v not_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thou_o since_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o my_o command_n verse_n 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v that_o be_v the_o constant_a sacrifice_n thou_o offere_v to_o god_n without_o which_o indeed_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o these_o be_v express_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v offer_v unto_o i_o thanksgiving_n but_o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o be_v god_n a_o infinite_a almighty_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o better_o then_o gross_a folly_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v thy_o vow_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o obedience_n see_v also_o the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 15._o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n he_o add_v that_o of_o prayer_n also_o and_o under_o these_o be_v comprehend_v also_o all_o the_o inward_a worship_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o we_o can_v either_o praise_v god_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o he_o express_v particular_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n either_o because_o then_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v most_o fervent_o or_o to_o show_v that_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n we_o must_v still_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o praise_v god_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n set_v before_o prayer_n here_o both_o because_o even_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n we_o owe_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v we_o able_a to_o give_v it_o even_o for_o the_o mercy_n confer_v upon_o we_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n before_o any_o day_n of_o trouble_n can_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n and_o likewise_o especial_o because_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n be_v the_o very_a first_o spring_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o prayer_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n verse_n 16._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o wit_n by_o pretend_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o my_o people_n or_o by_o talk_v of_o my_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reject_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o even_o the_o more_o spiritual_a service_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n when_o the_o man_n that_o perform_v they_o be_v wicked_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o teacher_n and_o magistrate_n and_o their_o urge_v god_n law_n and_o covenant_n upon_o other_o but_o though_o
seek_v to_o please_v he_o enjoy_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o have_v he_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 17.1_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o also_o of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v intend_v as_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o psalm_n lvii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n al-taschith_a etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o also_o be_v some_o musical_a instrument_n or_o the_o first_o word_n of_o some_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v yet_o because_o al-taschith_a signify_v destroy_v not_o therefore_o other_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v prefix_v in_o the_o title_n either_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v for_o slay_v saul_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v his_o own_o affection_n with_o this_o thought_n that_o he_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 24.6_o but_o also_o stay_v abishai_n from_o do_v it_o when_o they_o find_v he_o asleep_o in_o his_o camp_n and_o that_o by_o use_v these_o very_a word_n destroy_v he_o not_o as_o they_o be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 26.9_o which_o be_v therefore_o only_o improbable_a because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o title_n of_o other_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 59_o and_o 75_o which_o be_v not_o pen_v upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v please_v when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o desperate_a danger_n to_o give_v a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o deprecatory_a psalm_n and_o such_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v that_o have_v this_o title_n make_v when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v notwithstanding_o his_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o so_o fierce_o michtam_fw-la of_o david_n when_o he_o sle_z from_o saul_n in_o the_o cave_n to_o wit_n the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n 1_o sam._n 22.1_o or_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o en-gedi_a 1_o sam._n 24.1_o where_o saul_n by_o god_n providence_n fall_v into_o david_n hand_n but_o that_o as_o be_v above_o say_v he_o will_v not_o destroy_v he_o verse_n 1._o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o have_v take_v this_o cave_n for_o a_o hide_v place_n yet_o my_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o that_o but_o in_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.20_o and_o 1_o sam._n 24.22_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n herein_o as_o some_o think_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o this_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 2.12_o and_o psal_n 17.8_o verse_n 2._o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.2_o unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o david_n affair_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o all-ruling_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o do_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a but_o do_v sure_o finish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v here_o note_v namely_o that_o express_v this_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o david_n do_v imply_v that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o his_o purpose_n of_o mercy_n though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n thing_n seem_v to_o work_v contrary_a thereto_o verse_n 3._o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o save_v i_o but_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.17_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o will_v swallow_v i_o up_o that_o be_v from_o the_o ruin_n which_o my_o enemy_n intend_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o for_o have_v they_o herein_o prevail_v over_o david_n it_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o slanderous_a and_o scornful_a insult_a speech_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_v he_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v when_o david_n follow_v saul_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o he_o and_o saul_n thereupon_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o innocency_n and_o condemn_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o god_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v send_v help_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o by_o help_v i_o god_n shall_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n his_o mercy_n to_o i_o and_o his_o truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v render_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o he_o reproach_v he_o that_o will_v swallow_v i_o up_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o wit_n by_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o by_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o frustrate_v their_o plot_n and_o attempt_n against_o he_o verse_n 4._o i_o lie_v even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o hot_a fierce_a and_o furious_a spirit_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n be_v continual_a incendiary_n to_o inflame_v other_o against_o i_o and_o by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v lie_v among_o such_o man_n he_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o weak_a and_o helpless_a wait_v upon_o god_n but_o no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v they_o nor_o know_v which_o way_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v himself_o for_o succour_n even_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o term_n his_o enemy_n either_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n because_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n in_o saul_n court_n but_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o man_n be_v or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o such_o but_o mere_a carnal_a man_n void_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o grace_n who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n where_o by_o term_v their_o tooth_n spear_n and_o arrow_n he_o intend_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o cruel_a monster_n that_o be_v great_a destroyer_n than_o any_o beast_n of_o prey_n can_v be_v or_o else_o their_o tooth_n be_v thus_o describe_v together_o with_o their_o tongue_n both_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n to_o imply_v that_o by_o their_o slanderous_a and_o mischievous_a tongue_n they_o do_v most_o cruel_o wound_v and_o tear_n both_o he_o and_o other_o the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n verse_n 5._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n let_v thy_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o glory_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o by_o deliver_v i_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o goodness_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o show_v forth_o thy_o glory_n that_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n throughout_o the_o earth_n may_v admire_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n verse_n 6._o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n my_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o so_o encompass_v with_o their_o net_n that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v under_o their_o power_n or_o my_o soul_n be_v even_o press_v down_o with_o fear_n as_o bird_n that_o will_v couch_v down_o and_o lie_v close_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o danger_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 38.6_o and_o 44.25_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n before_o i_o into_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o be_v fall_v themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n who_o seek_v to_o surprise_v david_n do_v himself_o fall_v into_o david_n hand_n in_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o may_v
be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n though_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n poor_a frail_a helpless_a creature_n may_v hereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o draw_v near_o in_o prayer_n unto_o he_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n do_v also_o covert_o imply_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 3._o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o david_n mention_n another_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n afford_v his_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v add_v here_o as_o that_o which_o must_v encourage_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o our_o iniquity_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v just_o provoke_v thou_o to_o displeasure_n yet_o thou_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o they_o for_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v employ_v as_o 1_o that_o his_o opposition_n against_o they_o have_v not_o be_v such_o but_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v and_o foil_v he_o 2_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n to_o they_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o be_v likely_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o 4_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o by_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v under_o some_o sore_a judgement_n as_o for_o david_n express_v this_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o whereas_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v either_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o it_o be_v collective_o in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o as_o be_v their_o king_n and_o head_n or_o else_o because_o this_o psalm_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v every_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o example_n to_o confess_v his_o own_o particular_a sin_n verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v etc._n etc._n here_o still_o far_a mercy_n be_v add_v for_o which_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v praise_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o god_n choose_v they_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n his_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n add_v divers_a other_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o to_o wit_n by_o receive_v they_o to_o thy_o favour_n who_o be_v enemy_n by_o nature_n by_o take_v they_o into_o so_o near_a a_o relation_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o be_v thy_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o thy_o child_n such_o as_o may_v continual_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o thou_o as_o be_v through_o christ_n make_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v communicate_v thyself_o unto_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.1_o and_o 23.6_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.8_o verse_n 5._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n thy_o faithfulness_n which_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n to_o thy_o people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.14_o or_o thy_o justice_n which_o move_v thou_o to_o aid_v all_o those_o that_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v thou_o will_v answer_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o from_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o that_o by_o execute_v strange_a and_o unusual_a judgement_n upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o by_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n afford_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o own_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o david_n speak_v of_o these_o terrible_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o he_o term_n god_n the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o upon_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v add_v either_o 1._o to_o imply_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v also_o be_v sharer_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o mercy_n when_o they_o also_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o to_o intimate_v that_o by_o those_o forementioned_a terrible_a thing_n which_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o his_o people_n many_o that_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v win_v to_o pray_v unto_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n or_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o give_v they_o such_o special_a occasion_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o zion_n by_o show_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n far_o and_o near_o have_v their_o dependence_n whole_o upon_o god_n in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.9_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n all_o nation_n be_v move_v to_o look_v to_o god_n in_o their_o danger_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n verse_n 6._o which_o by_o his_o strength_n set_v fast_o the_o mountain_n be_v gird_v with_o power_n that_o be_v which_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v cause_n the_o mountain_n to_o stand_v fast_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o wind_n nor_o flood_n can_v remove_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n as_o great_a building_n of_o man_n often_o do_v for_o want_v of_o a_o firm_a foundation_n i_o conceive_v that_o david_n add_v this_o large_a description_n that_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n either_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v extend_v grace_n at_o last_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n since_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n have_v be_v very_o good_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o or_o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o that_o god_n from_o who_o his_o people_n expect_v such_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o or_o 3._o because_o though_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v benefit_n from_o these_o great_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o only_o zion_n look_v on_o they_o as_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o return_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o verse_n 7._o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o first_o word_n to_o wit_n god_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n of_o unruly_a people_n whereby_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v endanger_v and_o indeed_o by_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n great_a army_n and_o tumult_n of_o people_n be_v usual_o mean_v as_o jer._n 51.42_o and_o so_o esa_n 17.12_o 13_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 46.3_o 6._o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v the_o plain_a exposition_n that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n still_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o overflow_v not_o the_o land_n and_o by_o make_v they_o quiet_a at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o they_o be_v most_o tempestuous_a and_o that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n likewise_o he_o still_v the_o tumult_n of_o
this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n here_o desire_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n covert_o imply_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_z the_o true_a god_n abandon_v their_o false_a god_n who_o they_o have_v hitherto_o serve_v which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v never_o sufficient_o rejoice_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a for_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v all_o enjoy_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4._o for_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n sometime_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o he_o will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o at_o last_o order_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n yea_o and_o that_o especial_o by_o make_v they_o righteous_a and_o obedient_a to_o all_o his_o righteous_a commandment_n the_o like_a be_v often_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o isa_n 11.4_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n verse_n 6._o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n many_o understand_v this_o figurative_o to_o wit_n either_o that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o convert_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v a_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o god_n or_o else_o that_o the_o elect_v of_o all_o nation_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o praise_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v express_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o god_n shall_v bless_v his_o people_n by_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v abundant_a increase_n only_o we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o under_o this_o particular_a all_o other_o outward_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v also_o imply_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o verse_n 7._o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v thereby_o covert_o to_o cry_v down_o as_o it_o be_v either_o the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o so_o sure_a a_o refuge_n or_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o those_o that_o live_v upon_o god_n blessing_n but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o donour_n psalm_n lxviii_o verse_n 1._o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n do_v but_o stir_v or_o show_v himself_o even_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o scatter_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o this_o psalm_n begin_v with_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v still_o use_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o remove_v numb_a 10.35_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o david_n compose_v it_o when_o after_o his_o divers_a glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n 2_o samuel_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n he_o resolve_v to_o remove_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n to_o zion_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n 2_o samuel_n 6.12_o but_o yet_o because_o those_o word_n verse_n 18._o of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o david_n do_v look_v upon_o that_o triumphant_a removal_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n who_o be_v indeed_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa_n 63.9_o who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o and_o according_o these_o word_n may_v covert_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o david_n kingdom_n especial_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o mount_v aloft_o for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v very_o terrible_a to_o other_o as_o the_o smoke_n do_v when_o at_o first_o it_o overspread_v and_o darken_v the_o sky_n yet_o let_v they_o perish_v sudden_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 37.20_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 22.14_o verse_n 3._o but_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n david_n seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n to_o zion_n to_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o under_o saul_n and_o the_o judge_n especial_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o and_o 32.11_o and_o 58.10_o and_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v before_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o righteous_a verse_n 4._o extol_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 33.26_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.11_o by_o his_o name_n jah_n which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 6.3_o as_o eli_n of_o elohim_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o his_o word_n wherein_o by_o his_o name_n he_o have_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 5._o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v deut._n 26.15_o or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.13_o or_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o be_v always_o present_a among_o we_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v see_v psal_n 26.8_o but_o under_o these_o particular_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n david_n intend_v chief_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v his_o poor_a oppress_a people_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o outward_a succour_n verse_n 6._o god_n set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bless_v the_o barren_a with_o many_o child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o barren_a that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o solitary_a either_o because_o the_o reproach_n of_o barrenness_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v such_o delight_n much_o in_o solitariness_n not_o care_v to_o be_v in_o company_n or_o rather_o because_o their_o house_n may_v be_v deem_v solitary_a in_o regard_n their_o family_n be_v not_o increase_v with_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o expression_n of_o set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o lord_n bring_v of_o they_o home_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o among_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o so_o wander_v about_o as_o exile_n in_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n but_o the_o rebellious_a dwell_v in_o a_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o where_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o manifold_a misery_n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n perish_v in_o the_o wildernesse·_a verse_n 7._o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 27.17_o verse_n 8._o the_o earth_n shake_v etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 19.18_o the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sweat_v as_o it_o be_v with_o terror_n and_o toil_n but_o the_o word_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o deborahs_n song_n judg._n 5_o 4_o 5_o for_o which_o therefore_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 9_o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o thou_o have_v
be_v mingle_v with_o spice_n to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o apt_a to_o intoxicate_a those_o that_o drink_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o spice_a wine_n cant._n 8.2_o and_o isa_n 5.22_o drunkard_n be_v term_v man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n yea_o perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o poison_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v it_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v both_o the_o soreness_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o punish_v ungodly_a man_n he_o do_v usual_o bring_v many_o several_a judgement_n together_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o that_o be_v he_o make_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n though_o indeed_o to_o the_o good_a it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o physical_a potion_n yea_o and_o this_o cup_n come_v soon_a to_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o he_o afflict_v all_o promiscuous_o but_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o will_v they_o will_v they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n that_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o punish_v there_o with_o insufferable_a torment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 10._o all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v suppress_v they_o or_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o great_a power_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n add_v in_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v be_v aid_v to_o his_o servant_n against_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o he_o have_v always_o former_o be_v psalm_n lxxvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o by_o his_o word_n only_o but_o also_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o even_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n concern_v which_o see_v also_o the_o the_o note_n psal_n 48.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o psalm_n that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o much_o like_a to_o this_o verse_n 2._o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v better_o know_v there_o then_o elsewhere_o and_o though_o he_o have_v show_v great_a wonder_n against_o his_o enemy_n there_o that_o have_v seek_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o his_o dwelling-place_n verse_n 3._o there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o take_v from_o the_o enemy_n all_o power_n of_o use_v they_o against_o his_o people_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.4_o and_o psal_n 46.9_o the_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v and_o all_o other_o weapon_n and_o provision_n of_o war_n or_o the_o battle-array_n or_o army_n of_o soldier_n and_o because_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o hezekiahs_n day_n therefore_o they_o conceive_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n then_o say_v 2_o king_n 19.32_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o thou_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o power_n &_o prowess_n than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n that_o be_v than_o the_o robber_n in_o the_o mountain_n or_o than_o the_o assyrian_n that_o come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n upon_o the_o mountain_n round_o about_o she_o or_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o because_o they_o be_v usual_o get_v by_o violence_n and_o do_v exalt_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o spoil_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o mountain_n that_o harbour_n raven_v wild_a beast_n that_o live_v whole_o upon_o prey_n verse_n 5._o the_o stouthearted_a be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.17_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n that_o be_v through_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n they_o be_v as_o man_n asleep_a not_o able_a to_o move_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n which_o be_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o proud_a enemy_n be_v slay_v be_v strip_v &_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v add_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n that_o be_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v call_v psal_n 13.3_o and_o because_o god_n smite_v the_o assyrian_n by_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n thereto_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v smite_v sleep_v and_o so_o that_o sleep_n of_o they_o prove_v a_o eternal_a sleep_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 51.39_o i_o will_v make_v they_o drunken_a that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o sleep_v a_o perpetual_a sleep_n and_o not_o awake_a and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o man_n without_o hand_n their_o hand_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o resist_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n verse_n 8._o thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n by_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o thou_o do_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o according_o they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n the_o earth_n fear_v &_o be_v still_o that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v still_o the_o wild_a beast_n betake_v themselves_o straightway_o to_o their_o den_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v so_o that_o the_o bold_a of_o the_o wicked_a dare_v not_o then_o stir_v or_o mutter_v against_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o &_o we_o may_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o slay_v the_o assyrian_n and_o withal_o so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o god_n have_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n terrible_a as_o thunder_v give_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v still_o as_o man_n amaze_v not_o dare_v to_o plot_n or_o act_v any_o thing_n far_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o 1._o the_o great_a their_o wrath_n against_o thy_o people_n be_v and_o the_o far_o they_o proceed_v &_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v therein_o the_o more_o shall_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v magnify_v in_o destroy_v they_o &_o deliver_v thy_o people_n &_o in_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o their_o good_a and_o 2._o not_o only_o thy_o people_n shall_v hereupon_o praise_v thou_o but_o other_o likewise_o that_o shall_v observe_v this_o yea_o thy_o enemy_n themselves_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v vanquish_v &_o break_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v
see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.1_o verse_n 23._o though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v they_o manna_n in_o great_a plenty_n as_o out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n and_o therefore_o have_v former_o do_v this_o for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v for_o flesh_n verse_n 24._o and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v in_o what_o plenty_n the_o manna_n be_v give_v and_o because_o it_o fall_v together_o with_o the_o dew_n verse_n 25._o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n so_o their_o manna_n be_v call_v either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v provide_v and_o send_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o 2._o because_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n as_o one_o will_v say_v fit_a for_o angel_n if_o angel_n need_v meat_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o stephen_n countenance_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o that_o they_o see_v his_o face_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6.15_o and_o paul_n call_v a_o excellent_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o see_v also_o the_o note_v numb_a 16.35_o verse_n 26._o he_o cause_v a_o east-wind_n to_o blow_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.31_o verse_n 28._o and_o he_o let_v it_o fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o camp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n the_o quail_n which_o be_v fat_a and_o heavy_a fowl_n and_o have_v their_o wing_n moisten_v with_o the_o southeast_n wind_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.31_o verse_n 30._o they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v the_o quail_n continue_v to_o they_o they_o still_o glut_v themselves_o therewith_o though_o they_o have_v already_o eat_v greedy_o on_o they_o and_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.33_o verse_n 31._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o fat_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.27_o and_o psal_n 22.29_o and_o numb_a 11.33_o verse_n 32._o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o believe_v not_o for_o his_o wondrous_a work_n that_o be_v sincere_o and_o constant_o though_o now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o present_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_o convince_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n exod._n 14.31_o verse_n 33._o therefore_o their_o day_n do_v he_o consume_v in_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o be_v present_o consume_v as_o some_o vain_a thing_n that_o be_v go_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o fruitless_a labour_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v still_o travel_v towards_o canaan_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a in_o regard_n they_o never_o come_v to_o that_o land_n in_o hope_n whereof_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o year_n in_o trouble_n to_o wit_n they_o lay_v still_o under_o god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v still_o afflict_v with_o many_o and_o divers_a trouble_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 34._o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n that_o be_v they_o present_o seem_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n verse_n 38._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o do_v but_o feign_o repent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o intend_v hereby_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v upon_o their_o seem_a repentance_n withdraw_v his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n yet_o withal_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v true_o reconcile_v to_o those_o among_o they_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o do_v indeed_o full_o acquit_v they_o of_o all_o their_o transgression_n verse_n 39_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 1._o corrupt_a natural_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o 2._o weak_a and_o frail_a unable_a to_o bear_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n and_o sure_a ere_o long_o to_o die_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o pity_n then_o of_o continual_a displeasure_n and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v indeed_o chief_o intend_v be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n where_o he_o add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o &_o come_v not_o again_o that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v soon_o irrecoverable_o go_v verse_n 41._o yea_o they_o turn_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o some_o show_v of_o repentance_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o soon_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o tempt_v god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 17.2_o &_o deut._n 6.16_o and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o prescribe_v god_n what_o he_o must_v do_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o by_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o this_o he_o can_v do_v &_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v &_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n verse_n 45._o he_o send_v divers_a sort_n of_o fly_n among_o they_o which_o devour_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o their_o extreme_a annoyance_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o many_o way_n do_v they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 8_o 21_o and_o frog_n which_o destroy_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o be_v also_o several_a way_n very_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o lie_v dead_a in_o heap_n both_o air_n earth_n and_o water_n be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v therewith_o verse_n 47._o he_o destroy_v their_o vine_n with_o hail_n and_o their_o sycamore_n tree_n with_o frost_n or_o with_o great_a hailstone_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o hail_n do_v not_o only_o beat_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o vine_n &_o other_o tree_n or_o otherwise_o mar_v they_o but_o that_o it_o do_v even_o kill_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o they_o never_o grow_v more_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 9.23_o ver._n 49._o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n &_o indignation_n &_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o supernatural_a &_o dreadful_a plague_n that_o come_v thick_a upon_o they_o &_o be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o &_o that_o by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o that_o be_v angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n these_o plague_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o devil_n the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v call_v evil_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sore_a evil_n they_o inflict_v then_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n be_v inflict_v by_o devil_n &_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n whole_o upon_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o because_o as_o st._n augustine_n argue_v well_o the_o devil_n side_v with_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n in_o work_v their_o magic_a miracle_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o in_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o either_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v bring_v upon_o egypt_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n themselves_o or_o the_o inferior_a creature_n by_o who_o these_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v that_o be_v here_o call_v figurative_o because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n evil_a angel_n verse_n 50._o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o give_v way_n to_o bring_v great_a judgement_n upon_o they_o then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n both_o of_o man_n &_o beast_n from_o which_o hitherto_o his_o compassion_n have_v restrain_v he_o &_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o just_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n herein_o &_o thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o follow_a word_n do_v explain_v this_o
good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v together_o with_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o shall_v also_o give_v they_o every_o outward_a blessing_n that_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o yet_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o that_o particular_a good_a of_o the_o earth_n increase_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o our_o land_n shall_v yield_v she_o increase_v verse_n 13._o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v righteousness_n shall_v then_o flourish_v and_o have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o passage_n in_o every_o place_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o justice_n isa_n 59.14_o judgement_n be_v turn_v away_o backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o off_o for_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v so_o here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o prevail_a of_o righteousness_n in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v return_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n by_o this_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a course_n among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v general_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n &_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o god_n eye_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o righteousness_n go_v before_o he_o be_v employ_v that_o this_o change_n god_n will_v make_v when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o people_n &_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o gospel_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n or_o that_o by_o his_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v there_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n government_n that_o look_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o prince_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o government_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o may_v gather_v righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o step_n that_o be_v shall_v cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n but_o see_v also_o psal_n 89.14_o and_o isa_n 58.8_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v psalm_n lxxxvi_o verse_n 1._o hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.17_o verse_n 2._o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o thy_o spirit_n i_o have_v consecrate_v myself_o whole_o to_o thy_o service_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n before_o thou_o neither_o be_o i_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o as_o my_o enemy_n will_v make_v i_o to_o be_v nor_o have_v i_o by_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o i_o be_o verse_n 9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o force_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n whereto_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v by_o observe_v his_o mighty_a work_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o david_n may_v hence_o encourage_v himself_o that_o if_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o much_o more_o to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v either_o it_o be_v add_v the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v that_o all_o nation_n none_o except_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o receive_v not_o their_o be_v from_o god_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v call_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o fear_n and_o praise_v he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v know_v and_o worship_v their_o creator_n verse_n 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.4_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v unite_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o cause_v i_o in_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a love_n to_o cleave_v unto_o thou_o make_v i_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o set_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o serve_v thou_o only_o that_o my_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o will_n or_o which_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n cause_v my_o heart_n to_o be_v unite_v within_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v with_o divers_a corrupt_a affection_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o double-minded_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o so_o i_o may_v fear_v &_o serve_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o that_o because_o such_o only_a as_o be_v thus_o affect_v thou_o be_v wont_a to_o help_v verse_n 13._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n or_o the_o low_a grave_n that_o be_v from_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n of_o death_n wherein_o my_o condition_n seem_v as_o hopeless_a as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v deep_a under_o ground_n or_o by_o pardon_v my_o sin_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o desperation_n i_o lay_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v well_o bring_v these_o terror_n upon_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n deliverance_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n verse_n 16._o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o thy_o strength_n do_v thou_o help_v and_o support_v i_o both_o that_o i_o may_v prevail_v over_o my_o strong_a adversary_n &_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o terror_n that_o lie_v upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o save_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v i_o who_o have_v be_v even_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n thy_o household_n servant_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o family_n of_o thy_o servant_n bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o so_o by_o birth-priviledge_n under_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o under_o thy_o care_n and_o tuition_n verse_n 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o be_v by_o some_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n wrought_v for_o my_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n make_v it_o evident_a both_o to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o thou_o be_v tender_o careful_a of_o my_o good_a and_o welfare_n however_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o be_v please_v to_o hide_v thyself_o from_o i_o psalm_n lxxxvii_o verse_n 1._o his_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n it_o seem_v probable_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o psalmist_n express_v himself_o here_o that_o have_v be_v long_o meditate_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o zion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n hereupon_o he_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o thus_o his_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o build_v for_o his_o own_o settle_a dwelling-place_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o particular_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o david_n be_v build_v or_o general_o the_o mountain_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 125.2_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o call_v holy_a mountain_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v &_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o lace_n of_o god_n spiritual_a presence_n &_o worship_n and_o doubtless_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v to_o imply_v the_o strength_n &_o stability_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a learned_a expositor_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o god_n people_n when_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n oppose_v &_o hinder_v in_o rebuild_v the_o city_n &_o temple_n &_o be_v at_o last_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o
exceed_o terrible_a to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n for_o here_o he_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o black_a darkness_n of_o some_o stormy_a cloud_n much_o according_a to_o that_o description_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o man_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o to_o make_v his_o people_n the_o more_o fearful_a of_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o partly_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o confound_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n i_o know_v some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n matth._n 24.30_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v restrain_v the_o word_n to_o that_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v make_v man_n holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n perfect_o such_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 89.14_o verse_n 3._o a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o that_o be_v his_o judgement_n like_o a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n see_v again_o the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o 13_o 15._o psal_n 50.3_o verse_n 4._o the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v will_v they_o will_v they_o see_v the_o unresistable_a power_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o psal_n 46.6_o and_o 60.2_o and_o 76.8_o verse_n 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o lightning_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o hill_n literal_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n can_v quick_o consume_v they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n or_o those_o who_o heart_n do_v most_o swell_v and_o rise_v against_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o fade_v away_o when_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o in_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.14_o verse_n 6._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n whether_o by_o tempestuous_a storm_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n or_o otherwise_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 50.6_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o imply_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 7._o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o psalmist_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o all_o idol-worship_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o king_n make_v all_o idolater_n ashamed_a and_o even_o confound_v for_o their_o former_a brutish_a folly_n and_o so_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o destroy_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prophesy_v employ_v that_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 1.6_o where_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n he_o cite_v this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v include_v and_o thence_o the_o place_n be_v so_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.28_o yea_o to_o the_o heathen_n idol-god_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v false_o esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n yield_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o this_o true_a god_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n verse_n 8._o zion_n hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n rejoice_v because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v they_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o church_n after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o his_o and_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o of_o his_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o all_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n of_o idolater_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o they_o now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o this_o joy_n be_v here_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o likewise_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v say_v zion_n hear_v rather_o than_o zion_n see_v both_o because_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n hereof_o before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o beforehand_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o spread_v itself_o so_o into_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o it_o then_o see_v it_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 48.11_o verse_n 9_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o subjection_n under_o thou_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o might_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 10.17_o verse_n 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v often_o in_o a_o very_a afflict_a condition_n by_o way_n of_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o psalmist_n add_v these_o word_n light_n that_o be_v joy_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o and_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o good_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o though_o for_o a_o time_n no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o seed_n when_o it_o lie_v cover_v under_o ground_n according_a to_o that_o col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o that_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o and_o shall_v by_o degree_n as_o the_o corn_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v reap_v a_o full_a harvest_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 32.11_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v give_v praise_n to_o his_o holy_a name_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o good_a you_o enjoy_v come_v from_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n ps_n 30.4_o psalm_n xcviii_o verse_n 1._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o some_o wonderful_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v david_n over_o
that_o be_v who_o compass_v thou_o round_o about_o with_o manifold_a and_o precious_a blessing_n which_o be_v also_o a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.11_o verse_n 5._o who_o satisfy_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o supply_v thou_o with_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o good_a yea_o and_o many_o time_n of_o the_o choice_a dainty_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o more_o general_o who_o give_v thou_o abundant_o of_o all_o his_o good_a blessing_n even_o to_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o thy_o desire_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n that_o be_v thou_o continue_v still_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o strong_a even_o when_o thou_o have_v pass_v the_o year_n of_o thy_o youth_n as_o if_o thy_o youth_n be_v daily_o renew_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o youth_n either_o 1._o because_o the_o eagle_n do_v yearly_o cast_v her_o feather_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bird_n of_o prey_n especial_o do_v and_o so_o have_v new_a feather_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o she_o look_v as_o young_a and_o fresh_a again_o and_o fly_v as_o high_a and_o swift_a as_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n or_o 2._o because_o as_o several_a writer_n report_v the_o eagle_n retain_v her_o vigour_n unto_o extreme_a old_a age_n &_o neither_o be_v weaken_v with_o any_o sickness_n nor_o decay_v with_o year_n but_o continue_v still_o as_o fresh_a and_o lively_a as_o when_o she_o be_v young_a till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o overgrow_a of_o her_o upper_a crooked_a beak_n her_o mouth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o that_o she_o can_v eat_v &_o so_o she_o die_v not_o through_o age_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o feed_v now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n write_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o strength_n after_o some_o sit_v of_o sickness_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a refresh_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o because_o though_o their_o outward_a man_n do_v perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v though_o this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o general_a truth_n yet_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v insert_v here_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 7._o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o prescribe_v his_o people_n in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o moses_n or_o his_o way_n of_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o how_o tender_o careful_a he_o be_v over_o they_o how_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o take_v they_o at_o last_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v this_o his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o miraculous_a act_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o glorious_a description_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 34.6_o verse_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v exceed_o great_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.5_o or_o it_o exceed_v their_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n verse_n 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v absolute_o pardon_v they_o as_o perfect_o acquit_v we_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o no_o way_n concern_v we_o yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v he_o have_v remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o to_o wit_n as_o one_o will_v put_v away_o some_o noisome_a thing_n where_o neither_o the_o sight_n nor_o smell_v of_o it_o may_v any_o way_n annoy_v we_o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o sin_n or_o of_o what_o a_o mean_a and_o brittle_a mould_n he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 78.39_o verse_n 15._o as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v to_o wit_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o sharp_a pierce_a wind_n storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o have_v no_o covert_n nor_o shelter_n as_o flower_n in_o garden_n have_v verse_n 16._o for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v sudden_o blow_v away_o or_o blast_v with_o some_o blast_a wind_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.39_o and_o the_o place_n there_o of_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.10_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.12_o 24_o 26._o verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o command_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v also_o to_o imply_v how_o infinite_o able_a god_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n verse_n 20._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v god_n the_o psalmist_n do_v imply_v 1._o his_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o poor_a man_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o how_o just_a it_o be_v that_o he_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v ready_o join_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n god_n see_v this_o be_v a_o employment_n sit_v for_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v chief_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o man_n which_o man_n therefore_o above_o all_o shall_v with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o add_v that_o description_n which_o follow_v of_o their_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o know_v and_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n must_v thus_o stoop_v before_o god_n and_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o shall_v not_o man_n much_o more_o do_v so_o verse_n 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n in_o do_v his_o will_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n because_o the_o follow_a word_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o and_o then_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v here_o that_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o by_o term_v they_o his_o host_n their_o exceed_a multitude_n be_v employ_v see_v psal_n 68.17_o and_o what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n civ_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n my_o
god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o verse_n 2._o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o do_v discover_v thy_o glory_n which_o be_v invisible_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v even_o as_o a_o king_n appear_v to_o man_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o his_o robe_n of_o royalty_n and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n recount_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o in_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v himself_o because_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a be_v all_o over_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o be_v as_o easy_o as_o one_o may_v draw_v a_o curtain_n to_o wit_n the_o curtain_n of_o a_o tent_n under_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o creature_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.12_o and_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v next_o because_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n verse_n 3._o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o by_o his_o watery_a cloud_n have_v divide_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v into_o several_a chamber_n from_o whence_o when_o he_o please_v he_o do_v marvellous_o many_o way_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n who_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v who_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o swift_a fly_a wind_n as_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o 12._o verse_n 4._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n therefore_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v indeed_o speak_v here_o concern_v the_o angel_n having_n say_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o he_o do_v here_o insert_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o angel_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v both_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o have_v their_o constant_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o employ_v there_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n now_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v clear_v our_o translatour_n be_v do_v thus_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n make_v his_o angel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o withal_o lightsome_a bright_a and_o glorious_a creature_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o else_o that_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n that_o be_v active_a and_o swift_a in_o the_o service_n enjoin_v they_o fly_v as_o speedy_o as_o the_o wind_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a active_a and_o fervent_a strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o fiery_a efficacy_n sudden_o pierce_v thing_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o consume_a god_n enemy_n with_o unresistable_a violence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o fire_n whence_o it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burning_z and_o frequent_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v like_o fire_n as_o to_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o to_o elishâ—_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o best_a expositor_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o according_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n to_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o fiery_a meteor_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 148.8_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o such_o order_n here_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o wind_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o air_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n may_v be_v also_o analogical_o say_v concern_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n use_v the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n order_v they_o and_o employ_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o do_v he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o that_o even_o the_o psalmist_n in_o say_v that_o god_n use_v the_o wind_n as_o his_o angel_n do_v also_o clear_o thereby_o imply_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o god_n servant_n creature_n make_v for_o and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o order_v they_o and_o therefore_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n there_o contend_v for_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n as_o they_o be_v under_o god_n order_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o note_v 2_o sam._n 22.11_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n &_o meteor_n move_v they_o &_o clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o this_o last_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n verse_n 5._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.7_o and_o psal_n 24.2_o here_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n in_o its_o place_n and_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o cause_v tree_n and_o plant_n and_o herb_n to_o grow_v up_o therein_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 6._o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o some_o of_o noah_n 'slud_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o cover_v round_o about_o under_o a_o deep_a of_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o 9_o before_o the_o water_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 7._o at_o thy_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n they_o haste_v away_o that_o be_v at_o thy_o thunder_a command_n at_o thy_o mighty_a dreadful_a command_v which_o every_o creature_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o which_o no_o creature_n hear_v it_o dare_v disobey_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o verse_n 8._o they_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n they_o go_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o nothing_o can_v stop_v their_o course_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o run_v up_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o down_o the_o valley_n these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o mountain_n ascend_v the_o valley_n descend_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v that_o the_o water_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n god_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o fashion_n and_o form_n that_o now_o it_o have_v be_v distinguish_v here_o and_o there_o with_o mountain_n and_o valley_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o removal_n
all_o power_n and_o majesty_n the_o lord_n thy_o benjamin_n the_o son_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 1._o shall_v strike_v through_o king_n &c_n &c_n or_o 2._o as_o speak_v to_o christ_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n o_o christ_n the_o lord_n thy_o father_n shall_v stand_v by_o thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o aid_v thou_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o or_o 3._o as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o dismay_v o_o you_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v at_o your_o right_a hand_n to_o assist_v and_o prosper_v you_o and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o your_o enemy_n verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v as_o king_n among_o the_o heathen_a or_o rather_o he_o shall_v punish_v and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v with_o dead_a body_n lie_v unbury_v which_o also_o may_v imply_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v in_o that_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a of_o prince_n that_o oppose_v he_o verse_n 7._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o the_o havoc_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v among_o his_o enemy_n be_v far_o set_v forth_o for_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n among_o they_o that_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o may_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v run_v down_o as_o a_o brook_n or_o stream_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n numb_a 23.24_o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o until_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o hereby_o they_o say_v be_v signify_v christ_n satiate_v refresh_a and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o exposition_n that_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o indeed_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o best_a the_o first_o be_v that_o hereby_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o alacrity_n heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o christ_n in_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v no_o where_o stay_n to_o rest_n and_o refresh_v himself_o but_o quench_v his_o thirst_n a_o little_a out_o of_o any_o brook_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v present_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o and_o shall_v again_o follow_v his_o enemy_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o this_o exposition_n some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v the_o rather_o approve_v because_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v still_o prosecute_v his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o the_o second_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o passion_n and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n for_o by_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o christ_n live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n like_o that_o of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o other_o drink_n but_o the_o water_n that_o run_v in_o brook_n and_o river_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n wherein_o they_o say_v also_o that_o david_n whilst_o he_o live_v obscure_o in_o desolate_a place_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o head_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o glory_n whereto_o afterward_o christ_n be_v exalt_v or_o 2._o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o signify_v affliction_n and_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.5_o and_o psal_n 42.7_o so_o drink_v of_o these_o water_n may_v signify_v either_o that_o a_o man_n be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o these_o flood_n of_o affliction_n because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v drown_v the_o water_n will_v run_v into_o his_o bowel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o psal_n 69.1_o 2._o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o else_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o affliction_n which_o a_o man_n undergo_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o but_o now_o as_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n may_v signify_v the_o undergo_n of_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n drink_v of_o the_o brook_n may_v signify_v a_o undergo_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n because_o a_o brook_n of_o water_n may_v signify_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n shall_v as_o a_o torrent_n come_v pour_v in_o upon_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n under_o those_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o strike_v through_o king_n of_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v hence_o think_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o outward_a worldly_a kingdom_n the_o psalmist_n do_v therefore_o add_v this_o concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n or_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n pass_v through_o this_o vail_n of_o tear_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o trouble_a brook_n of_o many_o bitter_a suffering_n he_o shall_v undergo_v all_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rise_v victorious_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o shall_v triumphant_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v there_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n see_v also_o the_o note_n for_o this_o phrase_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n psal_n 3.3_o psalm_n cxi_o verse_n 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.1_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o alphabetical_a psalm_n wherein_o we_o have_v all_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n perfect_o according_a to_o their_o order_n without_o omission_n of_o any_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o clause_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o first_o eight_o verse_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o clause_n and_o the_o two_o last_o into_o three_o and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o follow_a psalm_n verse_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o profane_a ungodly_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n work_n and_o that_o because_o they_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o search_v not_o into_o they_o yet_o they_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o search_v into_o they_o they_o discover_v and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n understand_v the_o exquisite_a excellency_n that_o be_v therein_o verse_n 3._o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o they_o conceive_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v general_o that_o whatever_o god_n do_v be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o which_o the_o psalmist_n
abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o whereto_o the_o prophet_n also_o seem_v to_o allude_v where_o they_o call_v christ_n the_o branch_n as_o zach._n 6.12_o and_o isa_n 11.1_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n for_o my_o anoint_a that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v live_v and_o shine_v forth_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 11.39_o which_o yet_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o kingdom_n do_v indeed_o shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o 2_o sam._n 21.17_o verse_n 18._o his_o enemy_n will_v i_o clothe_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 8.22_o but_o upon_o himself_o shall_v his_o crown_n flourish_v that_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n &_o the_o head_n of_o his_o posterity_n even_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v unto_o all_o eternity_n psalm_n cxxxiii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v most_o probable_o by_o expositor_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v this_o psalm_n be_v either_o that_o it_o be_v purposely_o provide_v to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o israelite_n at_o those_o three_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n together_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pacification_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o israelite_n either_o after_o the_o suppress_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n or_o rather_o when_o after_o many_o year_n civil_a war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n between_o david_n &_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n all_o the_o tribe_n do_v at_o last_o joint_o submit_v to_o david_n and_o so_o live_v peaceable_o together_o as_o brethren_n under_o his_o government_n whereupon_o as_o from_o the_o experience_n they_o now_o have_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o live_v thus_o comfortable_o together_o in_o unity_n and_o peace_n then_o when_o before_o they_o be_v continual_o seek_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o he_o commend_v unto_o they_o brotherly_a love_n &_o concord_n behold_v how_o good_a &_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o yield_v as_o much_o refresh_a content_n and_o delight_n both_o to_o god_n &_o man_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o live_v thus_o as_o brethren_n together_o as_o that_o precious_a ointment_n do_v that_o be_v always_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o who_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o do_v spread_v and_o the_o rather_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n to_o this_o holy_a ointment_n which_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o that_o religious_a service_n of_o consecrate_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v first_o that_o the_o brotherly_a concord_n which_o he_o chief_o intend_v be_v when_o they_o join_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n &_o 2._o that_o this_o brotherly_a concord_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n which_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n run_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n verse_n 3._o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n david_n show_v how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n so_o by_o this_o here_o he_o show_v how_o good_a it_o be_v that_o be_v how_o profitable_a as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o such_o a_o fat_a &_o fruitful_a soil_n as_o be_v that_o of_o mount_n hermon_n and_o the_o mountain_n near_o about_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n do_v cause_n these_o place_n to_o yield_v great_a increase_n &_o profit_n so_o do_v brotherly_a love_n through_o god_n blessing_n bring_v all_o variety_n of_o outward_a plenty_n with_o it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v sincere_o practice_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v also_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n both_o towards_o god_n &_o towards_o man_n for_o there_o that_o be_v where_o brethren_n do_v thus_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v he_o pour_v forth_o upon_o such_o man_n all_o variety_n of_o blessing_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.8_o &_o 44.4_o &_o 68.28_o &_o 71.3_o even_o life_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o long_a prosperous_a life_n here_o but_o also_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n whereof_o therefore_o brotherly_a love_n be_v make_v a_o unquestionable_a sign_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n yet_o some_o understand_v that_o by_o life_n for_o evermore_o here_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o happy_a life_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o agree_v together_o throughout_o all_o generation_n psalm_n cxxxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o you_o priest_n &_o levite_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o some_o devout_a man_n &_o woman_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n in_o the_o temple_n even_o by_o night_n as_o be_v note_v of_o anna_n luk._n 2.37_o that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n night_n &_o day_n yet_o here_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o office_n &_o place_n be_v constant_o to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v do_v here_o import_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n as_o in_o their_o course_n they_o wait_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v evident_a levit._n 8.35_o 1_o sam._n 3.3_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o a_o king_n guard_n be_v wont_a to_o watch_v by_o night_n in_o his_o court_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v their_o watch_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n however_o the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o these_o priest_n &_o levites_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o watch_v by_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o that_o you_o perform_v there_o the_o outward_a ceremonial_a service_n but_o see_v that_o you_o give_v god_n that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o praise_v his_o name_n which_o he_o chief_o require_v see_v also_o the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n every_o one_o of_o you_o priest_n &_o levites_n that_o do_v careful_o perform_v your_o duty_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o praise_v the_o lord_n but_o now_o other_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o prayer_n wherewith_o the_o psalmist_n desire_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v bless_v the_o people_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yea_o &_o some_o also_o hold_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v dialogue-wise_a and_o that_o according_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n &_o then_o this_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n &_o then_o this_o their_o answer_n to_o david_n their_o king_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.26_o as_o
add_v &_o all_o deep_n to_o wit_n with_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 135.6_o verse_n 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n by_o fire_n here_o be_v at_o least_o especial_o mean_v lightning_n which_o be_v frequent_o see_v in_o storm_n of_o hail_n &_o all_o other_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o air_n snow_n &_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n to_o wit_n all_o exhalation_n cold_a &_o hot_a which_o be_v all_o here_o number_v with_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o rise_v original_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o force_n be_v chief_o feel_v here_o verse_n 11._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n man_n be_v here_o mention_v last_o because_o he_o be_v last_o create_v but_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n king_n be_v first_o name_v as_o before_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o name_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n &_o the_o sun_n among_o all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v most_o engage_v to_o do_v this_o &_o yet_o be_v hardly_a win_v thereto_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o such_o great_a one_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 13._o his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.1_o verse_n 14._o he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 10_o 2_o sam._n 22.3_o and_o psal_n 89.24_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o this_o that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yield_v they_o continual_a matter_n of_o praise_v god_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o their_o spiritual_a alliance_n in_o christ_n joh._n 20.17_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n familiar_a reveal_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o their_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n see_v eph._n 2.13_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o 22._o psal._n cxlix_o verse_n 1._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v immediate_o upon_o or_o before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n &_o that_o one_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n therein_o be_v to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o straits_n they_o be_v still_o to_o go_v through_o and_o the_o sore_a calamity_n that_o will_v again_o befall_v they_o especial_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o that_o by_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o their_o full_a redemption_n which_o be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v but_o only_o a_o outward_a pledge_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o he_o take_v this_o expression_n from_o that_o prophesy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 42.10_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v these_o very_a word_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o see_v not_o in_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o psalm_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o write_v concern_v the_o victory_n of_o david_n over_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o however_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o however_o god_n people_n have_v be_v scatter_v or_o disturb_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o holy_a assembly_n again_o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o &_o so_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o service_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v his_o poor_a afflict_a &_o despise_a people_n that_o meek_o wait_v upon_o he_o glorious_a by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n he_o will_v work_v for_o they_o god_n take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 132.16_o and_o for_o this_o word_n the_o meek_a see_v tne_n note_v psal_n 22.26_o yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o especial_o when_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o unexpressible_a glory_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o rejoice_v glorious_o or_o rather_o let_v they_o rejoice_v in_o or_o for_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n again_o yet_o this_o too_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o and_o their_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 35.10_o or_o else_o this_o expression_n of_o sing_v upon_o their_o bed_n may_v be_v use_v to_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o secure_o again_o according_a to_o that_o levit._n 26.6_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o conscience_n shall_v now_o also_o be_v quiet_v and_o shall_v yield_v they_o much_o sweet_a refresh_n whereas_o before_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o have_v sore_o perplex_v they_o verse_n 6._o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o throat_n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v aloud_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o strain_n of_o the_o throat_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o isa_n 58.1_o where_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v cry_v aloud_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n cry_v with_o the_o throat_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n &_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o whereas_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v be_v of_o abject_a spirit_n &_o in_o a_o servile_a condition_n force_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n the_o heathen_n round_a about_o will_v do_v to_o they_o now_o they_o shall_v take_v courage_n again_o &_o go_v out_o against_o their_o enemy_n with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o defend_v themselves_o &_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o many_o glorious_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v over_o the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o he_o but_o now_o because_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n &_o we_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o do_v so_o universal_o prevail_v against_o the_o heathen_a as_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o setter_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o maccabee_n can_v amount_v to_o so_o much_o especial_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o do_v at_o last_o leave_v that_o people_n therefore_o they_o do_v general_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v according_o hold_v that_o this_o with_o that_z which_o follows_z in_o the_o 2._o next_o verse_n be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o church_n victory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o her_o mighty_a enemy_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o saint_n subdue_a the_o heathen_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 4.12_o
will_v at_o the_o last_o soon_o or_o late_a cut_n short_a his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n so_o that_o his_o life_n when_o his_o day_n be_v most_o prolong_v be_v but_o a_o short_a life_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 29.15_o psal_n 102.11_o &_o 109.23_o &_o 144.4_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 12._o verse_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v just_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o just_a man_n that_o fare_v as_o ill_o for_o outward_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v wicked_o again_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o wicked_a man_n that_o do_v not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n go_v unpunished_a which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o strange_a fare_v as_o well_o for_o outward_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v most_o righteous_o i_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v another_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a vanity_n but_o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o charge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o vanity_n for_o thus_o order_v and_o dispose_v thing_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n dispose_v these_o thing_n thus_o with_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o man_n to_o judge_v that_o because_o of_o the_o sad_a afflction_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o the_o righteous_a and_o well_o with_o the_o wicked_a or_o second_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vanity_n which_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a vain_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o find_v themselves_o often_o miserable_o deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n be_v thereupon_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v or_o rather_o three_o that_o this_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o in_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a so_o full_a of_o seem_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v usual_o here_o confer_v upon_o those_o that_o seem_v in_o reason_n most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v usual_o the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v best_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o thus_o solomon_n show_v how_o god_n dispose_v of_o thing_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v here_o below_o for_o after_o this_o life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v man_n quiet_o to_o submit_v hereto_o i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o many_o time_n deal_v with_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o with_o wicked_a man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a verse_n 15._o then_o i_o commend_v mirth_n because_o a_o man_n have_v no_o better_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n then_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v merry_a etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o those_o former_a passage_n chap._n 2.24_o &_o 3.12_o 13_o 22._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o vanity_n that_o even_o by_o the_o dispose_n providence_n of_o god_n man_n be_v liable_a to_o and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v or_o redress_v thence_o solomon_n conclude_v that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o man_n to_o live_v comfortable_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o they_o quiet_o rest_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v without_o any_o overcurious_a search_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o providence_n without_o any_o vex_v at_o those_o thing_n we_o understand_v not_o or_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o for_o that_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o of_o his_o labour_n the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v this_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n without_o vexation_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o man_n can_v reap_v of_o their_o labour_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.10_o verse_n 16._o when_o i_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n all_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n or_o rather_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o dependence_n this_o have_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o and_o to_o see_v the_o business_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n say_v some_o the_o business_n wherein_o man_n do_v several_o toil_v and_o moil_n themselves_o here_o in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o or_o rather_o the_o business_n that_o god_n do_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n for_o also_o there_o be_v that_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n see_v sleep_n with_o his_o eye_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a cark_n and_o care_v and_o eager_a busy_v themselves_o about_o earthly_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.23_o or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o eagerness_n in_o study_v to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v hold_v that_o solomon_n speak_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o himself_o thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n that_o he_o scarce_o take_v any_o rest_n either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o out_o which_o be_v that_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 17._o then_o i_o behold_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o discover_v or_o comprehend_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n not_o only_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o angel_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v do_v here_o below_o as_o namely_o those_o beforementioned_a ver_fw-la 14._o concern_v god_n afflict_v the_o righteous_a and_o his_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.11_o because_o though_o a_o man_n labour_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o yea_o further_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n think_v to_o know_v it_o that_o be_v though_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a understanding_n and_o withal_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a man_n think_v he_o do_v know_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o much_o labour_n and_o search_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o that_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o comprehend_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o thus_o have_v solomon_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o man_n be_v quiet_o and_o cheerful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o present_a comfort_n which_o god_n in_o this_o life_n afford_v they_o and_o not_o to_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v themselves_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o dispose_n of_o humane_a affair_n because_o the_o inquire_a into_o this_o will_v be_v labour_n endless_a and_o fruitless_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o way_n we_o can_v comprehend_v chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o for_o all_o this_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z this_o concern_v the_o seem_n strange_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a affair_n i_o diligent_o weigh_v in_o my_o mind_n make_v use_n of_o that_o singular_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o even_o
run_v swift_o over_o the_o mountain_n leap_v as_o they_o run_v and_o skip_v from_o one_o hillock_n and_o one_o cliff_n to_o another_o in_o allusion_n whereto_o that_o expression_n also_o be_v use_v isa_n 35.6_o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o so_o that_o which_o she_o intend_v to_o signify_v hereby_o be_v with_o what_o cheerful_a speed_n and_o alacrity_n she_o know_v her_o belove_a will_v return_v to_o she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o delay_v his_o come_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n do_v say_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n leap_v over_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v to_o imply_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a grace_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o that_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o heaven_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v only_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o how_o open_o and_o apparent_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o nah._n 1.15_o behold_v upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o conceive_v with_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n in_o overmastering_a all_o difficulty_n and_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o seasonable_o to_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v here_o main_o if_o not_o sole_o intend_v as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o he_o break_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n all_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o trample_v upon_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v say_v the_o baptist_n and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a luk._n 3.5_o so_o likewise_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect_a people_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o aid_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o danger_n neither_o the_o hillock_n of_o their_o lesser_a nor_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n no_o nor_o any_o opposition_n from_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n shall_v keep_v christ_n off_o from_o they_o the_o great_a mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v plain_n before_o they_o zach._n 4.7_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.17_o nor_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o verse_n 9_o my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o amiable_a loveliness_n but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o speed_n in_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gadite_n 1_o chron._n 12.8_o that_o they_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o two_o forego_v note_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o behold_v he_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o spouse_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a but_o she_o see_v he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o church_n only_o at_o first_o he_o hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v behold_v he_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o lover_n that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v the_o more_o unexpected_o upon_o those_o that_o do_v earnest_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v wont_a at_o their_o first_o come_n to_o stand_v a_o while_n unseen_a behind_o a_o door_n or_o behind_o a_o wall_n and_o several_a way_n this_o be_v by_o expositor_n apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n make_v himself_n know_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o hide_a way_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o partition_n wall_n that_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2.14_o afterward_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n clear_o and_o plain_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n asunder_o of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27.51_o but_o during_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o only_o call_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o behind_o a_o wall_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v hide_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o mudwall_n of_o our_o flesh_n our_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o man_n mortal_a body_n be_v call_v job_n 4.19_o and_o which_o may_v indeed_o the_o rather_o be_v call_v our_o wall_n because_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o mortal_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o know_v he_o joh._n 1.10_o 11._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o 3._o more_o plain_o and_o satisfactory_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o here_o christ_n stand_v as_o we_o may_v say_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n jer._n 4_o 19_o where_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o original_a i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o wall_n of_o my_o heart_n namely_o because_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o natural_a understanding_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o any_o clear_a and_o full_a enjoy_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n rev._n 3.20_o but_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v open_a to_o he_o yet_o because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v away_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o still_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o our_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o our_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o do_v still_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a communion_n with_o he_o he_o look_v forth_o at_o the_o window_n show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattesse_n this_o be_v add_v further_a to_o set_v forth_o christ_n darker_n revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n and_o whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o all_o succeed_a gospel-time_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o her_o light_n shine_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o word_n and_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n christ_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o discover_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n through_o a_o window_n or_o a_o lattesse_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o indeed_o this_o expression_n here_o he_o look_v forth_o at_o the_o window_n show_v himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n flourish_v through_o the_o lattesse_n may_v beside_o also_o imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o ordinance_n sweet_a pleasant_a and_o amiable_a like_o some_o sweet_a plant_n or_o flourish_a flower_n that_o appear_v through_o a_o window_n by_o its_o pleasant_a beauty_n and_o sweet_a send_v yield_v great_a delight_n to_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n providence_n do_v